Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | pornstars
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

LESBIAN MILF MAKING OUT

lesbian milf making out, mature woman who like to fuck mature femdom tube milf myspace layout milf mp4 download

» Recent Entries

» Links

GIRL GETS SCREWED
03:05, 2012-Jan-2

Girl gets screwed. This story is about a guy who sees a girl at a mall who could be 14-15 years old and wishes he could eat her sweet pussy. Mark was hanging around the mall like he usally does. He is 28 years old, athletic build, blond hair blue eyes, and popular with girls. He always has girls of all ages smile at him when he passes them by. Mark was walking around when he saw this blond haired girl, very pretty, pass him by. She smiled as she passed which made him look back at her. She had on a mini-skirt and looked good enough to eat. The girl looked back and saw Mark looking and smiled again

"Boy would I like to dive under that mini skirt girl gets screwed and go to town on that pussy". Mark later made his way to the food court and to his surprise the girl was there and sitting alone. Mark ordered something and sat at a table across from her so he could check her out. He couldn't help but notice her beautiful legs since she had on a mini. As she crossed her legs, Mark got a glimpse of her red panties. He got an instant hard-on
GIRL GETS SCREWED

girl gets screwed

ENTER TO GIRL GETS SCREWED
She suddenly looked up and saw Mark at the other table and once again smiled at him. Then she uncrossed her legs and got up to leave. Mark again got a glimpse of her pantis when she got up. Mark thought about that girl all weekend and was still thinking about her when he got to work Monday. As usual the girls in the office gave him big smiles and although he had gone out with a few of them and fucked them, he couldn't stop thinking about the young honey he saw. As he was going to lunch, one of his buddies (Jim) asked if he could join him. They went to a burger place and had lunch. girl gets screwed Jim was talking to him about the project they had been assigned and asked Jim if he wanted to come over during the weekend to work on it together
GIRL GETS SCREWED

girl gets screwed

ENTER TO GIRL GETS SCREWED
Mark said ok. As the week went by his work kept him busy and he forgot about the girl from the Mall. When Saturday came around he went to Jim's to work on their project. He rang the doorbell and to his surprise the blond from the mall opened the door. He stood there staring at her. She was in a mini again
GIRL GETS SCREWED

girl gets screwed

ENTER TO GIRL GETS SCREWED
"Are you here to see my dad"? "Oh sorry - yes". "Come on in - Dad someone is at the door for you". As Jim came to the door he told Mark to come in. "This is my daughter Ginny". She said hi and he thought she winked at him as she turned and walked away and up the stairs. He looked up as she walked away and saw she had on red panties again. After Jim and Mark had been working for about an hour, Jim said he needed to go pick couple nailed it up his dog at the groomer and asked if I minded. I said no problem. Jim hollered up at his daughter Ginny that he would be back and left


I was working on our project when Ginny came downstairs. She smiled as she went into the kitchen. She went into the living room and sat down. As she crossed her legs I got a nice beaver shot and saw her panties again. She caught me looking at her and smiled. I was beginning to think she was a tease
CLUBTUG.COM
Then she said "I remember seeing you at the mall the other day checking me out. I purposely kept crossing and uncrossing my legs so you could see my panties". I told her she had very nice legs. "Would you like to touch them?". My heart sank. "Your dad would kill me if I did anything with you"
GIRL GETS SCREWED

girl gets screwed

ENTER TO GIRL GETS SCREWED
"He isn't here and won't be back for at least half an hour. I'd like you to eat my pussy". Holy shit I thought. I got up and walked over to girl gets screwed her and sat down on the sofa next to her. I put my hand on her leg and slid it slowly upwards. She parted her legs and I placed my hand on her mound. Her panties were wet. I leaned over and kissed her on the neck and kept rubbing her pussy as she fidgeted. I then kissed her on the lips
As she started to kiss me back I slipped my tongue in her mouth and she parted her lips and snaked her tongue into my mouth. I slipped my hand inside her panties and slipped a finger in her cunt. I began to finger fuck her as I continued to kiss her passionately. She fell backward and spread her legs even more. I kept kissing her and worked my way down her body toward her pussy
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She began to moan. I reached her pussy and softly licked it. She arched up and moaned again as I felt her go into an orgasm. I got up and pulled my pants down. Ginny spread her legs and I straddled her legs and drove my throbbing cock into her sweet pussy and started pounding her. She definitely was not a virgin. I planted my mouth on hers again and drove my tongue in her mouth again as I kept fucking her. She was meeting my thrusts


I then pulled out, bent her legs backwards and got up and drove my cock back into her from above. She yelled out "oh my God". I drove into her harder and began to come inside her. She kept moaning and I continued to hump and squirt my cum into her. When I finished I just laid on top of her for a while and kissed her again. I then got up looking at how beautiful she looked and said "we better clean up before your dad gets back". She smiled, kissed me on the lips and said "ok"
After we cleaned up she went back upstairs as I watched. "Damn she is a sweet little fox". About 15 minutes later Jim returned and I was back at the table working on the project. I saw him walk in with a male Husky. Ginny came back downstairs, hugged the dog, and they both went upstairs. TO be continued............
GIRL GETS SCREWED

girl gets screwed

ENTER TO GIRL GETS SCREWED

GIRL GETS SCREWED girl gets screwed

girl gets screwed, dicks bitch, love black cum, black hairs anal, college girl daisy, blonde masterbating teen sex, striptease big tits blond, bareback fill, womens, tattoo hotty,
Related posts: mature swingers uk

.. 0 comments
FIRM ASS
02:25, 2012-Jan-1

Firm ass. Disclamier: I did not write this and the other stories I upload, they belong to Ermberto at Erm writes amazing incenst stories, and with his permission I wanted to share them with you. Thumbs up if you want more! "How brilliant would it be to fuck a woman right now?" I commented to my friend, Danny. "That would rule!" Danny confirmed. "If a woman came in right now and asked us to fuck her," I continued, "I'd be so happy!" "Yeah." "Guess it won't happen though." "We can dream dude!" My name is Cory. I'm eleven-years-old, a slender blonde boy who, at this moment in time, was kneeling naked on a bed. Next to me was Danny Pearce, my best buddy in the whole world. He was also blonde, a freckle-faced kid aged ten, a year younger than myself. We were at his house, where he lived alone with his divorced mother. Danny was naked, like myself, as we knelt on his bed whilst flicking through a pornographic magazine. It was nothing special, just a soft-core publication, but it was good enough for us two pre-teen horny little bastards! We may be pre-adolescents with no body hair, no pubes and still a good few inches below five-feet in height, but our bald nut-sacs seemed to be swelling with sperm and our cocks were rock hard. "Look at her, she's hot!" Danny commented as he pointed to the centerfold in the magazine, a hot brunette on her knees and elbows, flashing a sexy smile at the camera. "I wish I could step into the picture," I declared, "and fuck her hard from behind!" We'd bought the magazine off an older friend at school, who swiped them from his dad and sold them to us kids. Danny and myself had put together our allowance to buy the mag, and though $5 was quite a lot of cash to two small kids in 1986, it was worth it! I'd started masturbating a few months ago and had taught Danny how to do it, both of us often jacking-off together. "Hey, I got an idea," Danny said, "Why don't we try fucking each other?" "Er...how?" I quizzed. "Well, we can fuck each other in the arse

FIRM ASS

firm ass

ENTER TO FIRM ASS
Remember that hard-core mag we saw once, round at my cousins? It had a photo of a guy fucking a chick in the bum?" "Oh yeah." "Well, let's try that." "Okay," I grinned. It didn't occur to either of us that it might be wrong, or that it was gay, or any shit like that. It's only older people who end up being morally constricted and restrained by prejudices. For now, I just got down on my hands and knees whilst Danny got himself some handcream from the bathroom (his mother was out so we didn't have to worry about being caught...for now.) Soon, Danny was kneeling behind me, slathering cream onto his dick. "Better put some on my arse," I firm ass suggested. "Okay," Danny replied. "Fuck that's cold," I shivered as I felt my friend paste some cream onto my arse. Soon, the way was prepared. Danny edged up to me and placed his hard, hairless dick to my lubed bum-hole and pushed. It felt a little discomforting at first as my sphincter resisted, but then suddenly it gave way and Danny's prick eased up into me. His cock was only three-inches in length and no thicker than an adult's forefinger, but of course, I was only eleven so this was kinda big for my tight arse. Nonetheless, it did feel pretty good, and I said so too. "Feels good for me too," Danny commented as he picked up a rythym, "Better than wanking!" "Go for it dude," I urged him, "This is making me feel real horny too. I can feel your dick right up my bum! It's cool!" Danny increased his pace, holding my slender thighs as he drove his ten-year-old prick up my rectum. Five-minutes of pre-teen sodomy later and Danny cried out as he hit an orgasm
It was obviously pretty powerful for he banged my bum hard and held my hips in a tight grip as his sperm filled my arse. "Holy shit that was fun!" my friend gasped as his orgasm finished, "Shit, you got to try that dude!" He slid from my bum and I knelt up. "My cock is so hard," I said, stroking my dick which was so hard it felt like it would fall off, "Turn round dude I want to bum-fuck you!" "Okay Cory." Danny got on his hands and knees and I used the handcream to grease up my dick and then my friend's anus. His bum was tight looking, pale little buttocks with a bald pink hole between them - it looked similar to a the assholes of the women bending over in the porn magazine, apart from the tiny nut-sac hanging beneath. I copied Danny in shuffling up and placing my lubed dick to his sphincter and pushed in. Progress was quite good and my four-inch prick was soon wedged up in my friend's arsehole. "You're right," Danny gasped under my sodomistical impalement, "it does feel good! It's making me feel horny again." "This is fucking tight," I panted, humping his bum, "It feels really hot in there! Shit, I bet this is just what it's like fucking a woman in the arse or something." My hips banged against Danny's bum as I thrust into his gripping bum. My orgasm was not too long in coming and I hunched over Danny as I drilled his nipping arse with my cock, spewing my young jism into his bum. In a dozen hard pumps, my youthful cock flooded Danny's arse with my sperm before I finally slid from out of him. "That was a great idea dude!" I congratulated him. "Yeah," Danny grinned, turning round, "Shit, we'll have to do that more often. It's fun isn't it?" "I liked closing my eyes and imagining you were a woman
It works too, you can just imagine that you're doing a woman in the bum." "I guess we'll have to be content with each other for a long while though, there's no girls in our class who'll let us fuck them." Shame really. Fuck it, each other's butts will suffice!" "I feel horny again, shall we fuck each other once more?" "We could..." I was interrupted by the sound of the front door opening and shutting downstairs. Instinctively, Danny and myself leapt off the bed and hurridly dressed, tugging on our clothes as the sound of footsteps came up the stairs. We were dressed when there was a knock at the door. "Coming mom!" Danny called, quickly shoving the porn mag under his pillow, and then opening the door. "Hey kids," Monica Pearce said as she stepped in, "Hi son," she added, kissing Danny on the cheek, the boy squirming as all ten-year-olds do when kissed by their mom in the presence of a friend. "Morning Monica," I smiled, politely. "Hiya Cory," the woman greeted me, "Are you up to much?" "Not really," her son shrugged. "Nothing much," I added. Monica grinned, probably easily able to tell that we had indeed been up to something, but not something we'd wanta mother to know! Danny's mom was a 'cool mom', a friendly and laid back woman who almost seemed like a big sister to me. Monica had given birth to Danny was when she was only eighteen-years-old, and so was now still youthful at twenty-eight - a lot younger than my mom and most of my mate's mothers. She was blonde, tall with lovely big brown eyes and flowing golden hair. She was very pretty and had a warm smile, and she was also slim, the tight jeans and tight white T-shirt she wore showing off her curvey body. Her tits were not necessarily huge, but they did seem big beneath her top, the nipples slightly poking through as she didn't seem to be wearing a bra
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
My arsehole still burned pleasurably from it's recent fucking and my dick stirred as I appreciated Monica's body. "Anyone hungry?" the young mother asked. "Yeah," Danny replied, "I'm starved mom!" "Me too," I added. "I'll cook something up then," Monica announced, then turned and left the room. "We'll have to leave it until later before we can fuck each other then," Danny said after shutting the door. "Yeah," I agreed, "Will your mom go out later?" "I think so. She often does on a Saturday afternoon." -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Monica didn't go out that afternoon, however. Danny and me sat on his bed, in our jeans and T-shirts, a little folorn. "I thought your mom would go out," I said, idly wiggling my big-toe through a hole in my white sports sock. "I thought so too," Danny sighed, flicking through the porn mag, "She often goes shopping." "Shit, I wish we could fuck. I'm horny again!" "We can't risk gettin' caught though dude." "Yeah. My parents never go out so we can't go there." Danny sighed again. "Maybe," he began looking up with a look of inspiration on his cute, freckled face, "we could ask my mom." "Ask her what?" I enquired. "For a fuck," grinned Danny. "What? She'll go mad!" "She won't! Mum taught me about the facts of life a few months ago and she was really cool about it, she didn't get all embarrassed or anything. Seemed to be quite forthright in explaining that sex was as much for fun as it was for making babies." "Doesn't mean she'll want to fuck us though!" I laughed, though I was beginning to like the idea and saw that Danny was serious. "We can always ask," Danny continued, "C'mon, my mom's too laid back to go mad at me! The worst that will happen is that she'll say no, moan at me for being cheeky, and that'll be that! Let's go for it!" "You ask her though dude, she's your mom." "Sure!" agreed Danny


He was very confident for a ten-year-old. He slid off the bed and, followed by me, went downstairs. Dressed in her tight jeans and T-shirt and drinking a cup of coffee, Monica was lounging across the sofa in the spacious living room. It was about four o'clock and she was watching a quiz show, half-paying attention to the TV. "Mum?" began Danny as he strolled into the living room, myself hanging back and biting my lip with anticipation as to whether my pal's plan would work! It alternately made sense one moment and absurdly surreal the next. We new 'motherfucker' was an insult, but so was 'jack off', even though most boys jacked off! Danny knew that fucking his own mom was not exactly a normal thing to firm ass do but neither of us thought it was in anyway 'wrong'. "Yes honey?" smiled Monica, a look of understanding on her face. Like all mothers, she knew that the word 'mom' spoken in a certain way by her child would be followed by some sort of request. "Can I ask you somethin'?" Danny said. "Sure honey," his mother replied. "It's...more of a favour really


You see...well, me and Cory...can we have sex with you?" Monica, not unaturally, blinked in some surprise at this. "Cory and me," began Danny, stumbling over his minor hesitation and just going for it, "are really horny! We've been, you know, jacking off and stuff and thinking about sex. We really want to have sex with a girl you see, and you're the nicest looking girl we know mom! Plus, you're er...the only one around! Heh! Er...so whaddya say mom?" "It's not quite what I expected you to ask me," Monica said, Danny and me relieved by the way she smiled softly, "but I guess we could arrange something?" "Really mom?" exclaimed Danny, excitedly, "Jeez, I wasn't really sure if you'd say no or tell me off or something! Wow, this is cool, isn't it Cory?" "Yeah!" I agreed, stepping up, "This is going to be fun! You won't regret this Monica!" "You can't tell anyone about this though," Monica began, "Either of you! We could get in trouble, especially me!" "We won't mom!" Danny agreed, "Boy, this will be great! Thanks mom, you're the best! I got a real stiff willie about you. I bet Cory has too!" "Damn right!" I confirmed, my cock indeed bulging in my Superman underpants. Smiling, Monica put her coffee cup down and stood up. Without any warning, the sexy woman tugged off her T-shirt, revealing that she wore no bra, her nice round tits plump and sexy on her slender frame. Clearly very aroused at being watched by two appreciative little boys, my friend's mother continued to strip, now removing her socks and jeans. Finally, off came her lacy white panties so that she stood naked. Like I said earlier, she was twenty-eight years old, still fairly young for a mother of a randy boy approaching puberty and still with a very beautiful figure and face. "Come and explore me boys," she invited us, "I'm all yours!" Danny and me flashed a grin at each other and went for it! Monica knew that all me and her son wanted at first was just to explore a real life, nudey woman! Danny knelt in front of his mom and peered up at her cunt, which looked tight and hot between her slightly parted legs, topped with blonde hair
FIRM ASS

firm ass

ENTER TO FIRM ASS
Standing next to Monica, my eyes were level with her tits, and I stroked them gently. "Wow, your cunt looks nice mom!" Danny observed. "And I love your tits," I commented. "Thanks boys," Monica responded, enjoying the attention. After feeling up her tits I knelt behind her and stroked her buttocks. They were firm and smooth. Meanwhile Danny had finished getting a good look at his mother's cunt and he stood and fondled her breasts. "I love your arse!" I said to my friend's mom shortly, still stroking her buttocks. "Thanks boys," Monica responded, "Now it's my turn to see you naked! I haven't seen naked boy-flesh for a while, I must say." Danny and myself moved away from Monica and, with the lady sitting on the sofa, we both stripped naked. Monica was clearly impressed, for she looked hot and aroused as her eyes roved over our nude, prepubescent bodies. "Come over here my sweethearts!" she invited us, "Come here, I want to explore you." We did so, standing in front of the sofa whilst Monica, with a great deal of enthusiasm, ran her hands over our bodies, stroking our bellies and chests then moving to our dicks. Our cocks were hard and grew stiffer as the woman's fingers delicately stroked over them. Then she took her son's prick in her mouth
CLUBTUG.COM
Danny hadn't expected this and closed his eyes in pleasure as his mother sucked his cock. Then she moved to myself, her mouth warm and wet round my member, her fingers tickling my bald scrotal sack that tightened under her gently touch. "Such lovely hard little dicks," Monica crooned once she'd removed my penis from her throat, "I can't wait to have these in me. Are you looking forward to fucking me kids?" "Yeah!" cried Danny. "Me too!" I added. "Let's do it then," Monica announced and stood up. She offered her hands to us and Danny and myself took one each. With a young, pre-pubescent boy in each hand, Monica lead us out the room. She was five-foot-eight, much taller than her son and myself. It would have been fantastic had there been someone to take a photo of that moment, the lovely lady walking up the steps with her son and myself holding her hands, all three of us nude, our bare bums wiggling as we ascended the stairs. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- We went into Danny's mom's room. There was a large bed under the window, the covers stark white to match the light tones of the room. Monica got onto the bed naked and invited us to sit up next to her. "Okay," she began, "Who wants to go first?" "Me," I piped up, selfishly. "Aw, I wanna fuck her first," whined Danny, just as horny as me, "She's my mom." "Now now," Monica calmed us with a knowing smile, "There's plenty of time for both of you. Here, Cory, you can fuck me first
Danny? Sit back and stroke your dick, you'll be fucking me before you know it." Danny moved aside and his mother lay on her back, spreading her legs and revealing a hot slit between her parted thighs. I licked my lips and followed her gentle instructions to mount her. I placed my hands flat on the bed either side of Monica's shoulders and looked down. My cock jutted out stiffly from my groin, pointing towards her cunt, but without me knowing exactly how to guide it in. Luckily, Monica took me in hand, literally, and held my dick in between her finger and thumb. "Now just lower yourself honey," she said. I did so, my cock being guided elegently into the woman's hot cunt. I let out a sigh of pleasure as I relaxed on top of Monica, her body warm and soft beneath my small firm frame. "That feels hentai school sex briliant!" I panted. "Good sweetheart," Monica purred into my ear, "Sex is meant to be good! Now, fuck me honey, start fucking me...that's it...thrust into me..." My arse rose and fell between Monica's spread thighs, my small hard dick driving up into her cunt
FIRM ASS

firm ass

ENTER TO FIRM ASS
She was tight and hot down there and I was in utter heaven as I shafted her neat cunt. "I'm gonna cum," I began to stammer after just a few minutes. "Pull out Cory," Monica said to me, "Slide out and cool off a minute." With great willpower, I did so, dismounting my friend's mother, my prick slick with cunt juice as it slid from out of her. I moved aside, stroking my cock as my imminent climax ebbed away for now, whilst my friend mounted his mother just as I'd done. Guided and instructed by his mother, Danny was soon pushing his stiff dick into his mom's cunt, laying out flat on her and grinning with pleasure. "Fucking hell it's great!" he announced, "Shit, mom, you're so hot!" "Fuck me son," Monica panted. I was delighted to see that lust and enjoyment were clearly in her voice. Danny fucked his mom's tight twat for several minutes, pumping his pelvis as he drove up into her cunt, his head barely reach up past her tits he was so short compared to her! Not that I was much taller myself. As she had done with me, Monica instructed her son to pull out before he climaxed. Once Danny had done so, I took his place and re-inserted myself into Monica's cunt. It was lovely to be back fucking her again and I shafted her cunt at a good speedy rate. My orgasm began to rise and, with no possibility of stopping, I cried out as I drove my dick up into Monica's womb and ejaculated there. My climax was harder than it had been when I'd arse-fucked Danny
FIRM ASS

firm ass

ENTER TO FIRM ASS
For a good twenty-seconds I was close to fainting with pleasure as my youthful prick pumped out thick wads of sperm up into the cunt of the horny woman beneath me. I kissed Monica on the lips and dismounted her. In no time at all Danny got back on top of his mom and fucked her. He shagged her just as fast and as zealously as I'd just done, Danny's climax shortly hitting him. He sucked on one of his mom's erect nipples as his prick spasmed inside his mother and fired thick sperm into the cunt from which he'd been borne from ten-years and five-months ago. "You boys are good for beginners," Monica said once her son had clambered off from her. She was dishevelled looking and had clearly enjoyed it just as much as we'd done. "Thanks mom," said Danny. "My pleasure," his mother responded. "You're so sexy Monica," I told her, "Shall we do this again? I'm feeling horny already!" "Me too," Danny added, stroking his semi-stiff dick. "And me aswell," his mother said, sitting up and giving us both a kiss, "I want to drink your young sperm next
FIRM ASS

firm ass

ENTER TO FIRM ASS
How d'you horny rascals fancy a nice BJ?" "Yeah!" exclaimed Danny, as if his mother had told him he was going to Disneyland or soemthing, "That'll be wicked mom!" "Would you like me to suck your dick?" Monica then casually asked me. "Yes please Monica," I replied, politely. "Right then," the naked woman began as she got onto her hands and knees, "I fancy a spit-roasting. Danny sweety?" "Yeah?" "Get up behind mommy and put your dick in my cunt from behind. You can fuck me doggie-style whilst I give Cory a blow-job." Positions were taken up. In no time at all Monica was being seen to from both sides - her son thrusting his young cock into her tight cunt whilst his mother sucked on my dick. I'd never had my prick sucked before but there was no doubt Danny's mom was skilled at this. Tingling pleasure rippled up my hard shaft and through my body
Her tongue felt fantastic as it ran over my throbbing little bell-end whilst I lightly humped my hips and fucked Monica's ruby-red lips. Danny was having a great time too. He knelt at the other end of the bed, gripping his mother's firm bum-cheeks and slamming his little dick into his mom's cunt. Ten-minutes passed until Monica took my dick from her mouth and asked me and Danny to swap positions. As fantastic as it'd been getting my dick sucked, I was more than happy to go round to the other end of Monica at her out-thrust bottom. Her buttocks were smooth and firm looking, and her puckered anus lay between them. Under that tight rear-hole was her cunt, wet and inviting looking, it's pink lips glistening with juice. I slid my prick into that tight cunt and began humping Monica hard


Danny was already getting a nice cocksucking, his mother deep-throating the boy's cunt-juice slick penis, taking it entirely into her mouth. Across from his mother's back, Danny and me grinned happily at each other as we fucked away, my grin containing admiration for my friend's nerve in just blatantly going downstairs and asking his mom for sex...and getting some! We looked down at Monica as she began to fuck and suck us harder. Her tall, slender body squirmed with pleasure, banging her bum back against my dick whilst her head bobbed as she deeply sucked her son's prick. Though muffled, you could hear Monica moaning and grunting in pleasure, Danny's member stifling her deep moans of ecstasy. "We're making her cum!" I announced, knowledgably. "Shit yeah!" laughed Danny, "We're my making my mom orgasm! Yeah, go for it mom! Take our cocks! Haha! This is great!" A dick in her cunt and mouth, Monica wasn't able to reply but nonetheless, on her hands and knees between us pre-teen boys, was able to confirm my conclusion by letting out more loud, muffled cries of ecstasy, her body bucking between us. "I'm gonna cum too mommy!" Danny began to pant, "Oooh, yeah...in your mouth...SHIT! UUUH!" His eyes rolled back and ecstasy fell across his young face as he began to squirt his seed. Still banging Monica's cunt from behind, I could hear the horny woman gulping as she swallowed her son's sperm, her own climax having finished just as her son's began. As Danny fired the last of his jism into his mom's mouth, I began my orgasm. It was a good, hard one, long pent up, and I hunched over Monica's back and let out a long cry of joy as I ejaculated deeply into her cunt. My sperm fired up into her womb, joining the cum myself and Danny had shot up there earlier. All the while, Monica was greedily licking her son's wilting prick
FIRM ASS

firm ass

ENTER TO FIRM ASS
Finally, I pulled out of her and lay back along the bed along with Danny, Monica between us and just as tired. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- All dressed and cleaned up, we went out for dinner. Monica took Danny and me to a McDonalds where we scoffed junk-food together. Monica demanded that we promise never to tell anyone about our afternoon activities and, in between mouthfuls of cheese-burgers, we promised. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Back at Danny's house in the early evening. Danny and me played games on his Playstation 2 in the living room, us two boys sitting on the floor blasting our way through various levels of a number of cyber-worlds. Monica sat on the sofa nearby, knitting and seemingly content to watch us two kids occasionally bicker or congratulate each other during our games. At about 7 o'clock Danny turned off the games-console. "Mum?" he began, "Cory has to go home soon, can we fuck you once more tonight? Before he goes home?" "Yeah, please Mrs Pearce!" I begged, only just noting the subtle way Danny's mom smiled, indicating that she had been waiting for us to ask this. "Of course you can my little studs," she smiled, putting her knitting aside, "Let's go upstairs then shall we?" "Okay!" I said. We all got up and left the room. Going up the stairs, Danny and me raced each other, stampeding up the steps and cheefully barging past each other, Monica walking up behind us laughing. In the master bedroom, the three of us stripped naked. Danny and me both possessed impressively stiff dicks which we pumped slowly with our fists as we watched Monica get onto the bed, naked and beautiful, before we joined her on the bed. "Shall we do what we did earlier mom?" asked Danny, "where one of us fucks you from behind and you suck the other's dick?" "That was cool," I observed, "Yeah we firm ass should do that again." "How about," began Monica, "we try something else. I want you to both fuck me at the same time - one in the cunt, one in the arse." Me and Danny looked at each other and grinned, before turning to Monica. "Yeah mom!" exclaimed Danny, "That sounds fantastic!" "I wanna try that," I added, "Yeah, let's do it." "Okay kids," Monica smiled, amused at our enthusiasm, "Danny? Lie down, there's a good boy." Her son did so, and Monica mounted her son, taking his dick into her cunt. She leaned forwards, causing her buttocks to spread and revealing the hairless little anus that I'd spied earlier. "Do I just stick my dick up into your bum Mrs Pearce?" I asked her. "Let me wet the way first," Monica said, sucking on a forefinger and reaching round and pushing it into her tight anus. She dug the digit up her bum-hole to the knuckle then removing it
She sucked on the finger then flashed a naughty grin at me. I grinned back then knelt in behind her, holding my rock-hard dick in my hand and pointing the purple head straight at her anus. I eased my way in a just as easily as I'd done with Danny that morning, the slenderness of my pre-teen cock ensuring that it took little effort to wedge myself in to the hilt in Monica's arsehole. That hot woman squirmed with delight as she now had to nice hard little dicks lodged in her cunt and arsehole. Danny and me fucked Monica in between our young bodies, that hot slut bucking between us as her two lower holes were satisfied. "Fuck me you two," she grunted, "Ooooh, that's good. Oh, Danny, sweetheart, fuck my cunt
Thrust up into me, that's it, up into my cunt! Fuck...oooooh. Uh! Uh!" "You're hot mom!" Danny said from beneath her, "You're cunt is hot! Mmmm!" "That's it sweetheart," Monica continued, her voice heavy with lust, "Fuck mommy! And Cory? Cory, honey, fuck my arsehole! Fuck your dick up into my shit-guts, mmm! Oooh!" Monica soon descended into barely comprehensible obsceneties as she orgasmed, Danny and me feeling a great sense of pride that this woman - a mother, an adult woman, a grown-up - was reduced to such blithering ecstasy just at the action of our young cocks. We drilled Monica like this for a good while until Danny began to cum, ejecting his sperm up into his mother's cunt from below. I followed him moments later, gripping Monica's shoulders as I fired my jism into the depths of her rectal passage. Her arsehole gripped the base of my cock tightly and it felt brilliant just shoving my dick right up Monica's buttery rectum and pumping my cum up there. We slid out of Monica and watched that naked lady roll over and catch her breath, smiling happily at us. Then she sat up and kissed us, ruffling our hair, proud of us
FIRM ASS

firm ass

ENTER TO FIRM ASS
We kissed her back, stroking her nice naked body with our exploring hands. Monica stroked our dicks and we were soon stiff again. We repeated our double-fucking of Monica, but this time Danny and me switched positions - namely, I lay below and fucked Monica's cunt whilst Danny knelt behind his mother and fucked her arse. We both timed our orgasms so that, when they finally arrived, they occured almost simultaneously. Danny fired his sperm into his mother's shitter whilst I shot into her cunt. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- It was 8:30PM when - now dressed - the three of us were in the hallway as I was about to leave. Kneeling on the floor, I was doing up the laces of my sneakers whilst Danny's mother held the door open to the darkening evening. I only lived a few blocks away. "Can Cory come back tomorrow?" Danny asked his mother. "Sure," Monica replied, "If he wants to of course!" "I want to!" I insisted, standing up, my sneakers tied, "It was fun today!" "Yeah!" agreed Danny. "It was fun!" Monica agreed, giving me a light kiss on the cheek, "But remember about our promise. Don't tell anyone." "I won't." "Come round early," Danny told me, "About eight in the morning or something." "Okay," I replied, "See ya Danny. Bye Monica!" They both said goodbye and, the door shutting behind me, I almost skipped down the garden path as I began my journey home. I was feeling very tired and I knew I'd sleep easily that night, despite my excitement for the fun tomorrow at Danny's house with his mom! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
FIRM ASS

firm ass

ENTER TO FIRM ASS

FIRM ASS firm ass

firm ass, pov blond milk, nails glasses, sandra sex, hardcore compilation, extreme hot teens in porn, big and small, brunette tits orgy, cum to on this sweet teen,
Related posts: kira red mature

.. 0 comments
POUNDING
03:15, 2011-Dec-29

Pounding. I really have no idea why it corrupted so badly but I have re submitted in rich text format. Miss Brabbingers downfall. Lord Rothby looked disconsolately into his tankard of mead as the fool told the same old joke once more while the zither man slurped ale from his tankard and the Landlord at the Frothby Duck at Langley bemoaned that the Canal was now complete and his best customers the Navigators or Navvys had moved on. The Landlords daughter seemed comely enough,‭ ‬even though he had barely sipped his mead and on an impulse he called her over. ‭"Shall you wake with me for two silver shillings" he asked quietly. ‭"Fine Gentleman like you sir, t'would be my pleasure." she answered. Yes and a brat would doubtless appear nine months hence with an earnest appeal for alms,‭ ‬he mused,‭ "‬My room mid night‭" ‬he whispered as he handed across the coins. He winked at Claridge,‭ ‬his manservant,‭ "‬Comely enough‭?" ‬he asked and Claridge bowed‭ ‬slightly. Claridge was perplexed,‭ ‬he had been schooled in the ways of a Gentleman's Gentleman,‭ ‬yet his new employer seemed loth to avail himself,‭ ‬indeed since he had taken employ with his Lordship he had never performed even one service,‭ ‬while neither did his employer give the slightest hint that service was due,‭ ‬indeed Claridge had hitherto been banished to the servants quarters far from his proper position in the Masters bed chamber. ‭"Have a wench sent up that we may allay suspicions " Claridge suggested when but one bed chamber was all that the Inn availed, and so Rothby had agreed a wench should be sought. Their journey had been long and tiring,‭ ‬the Canal boat though dubbed‭ "‬Express‭" ‬might more properly have been called‭ "‬Pedestrian‭" ‬or even‭ "‬Slugg,‭" ‬from the pedestrian progress it availed as the Bargee allowed his beast to amble as slow as it liked along the tow path grazing and dining on black berries as it proceeded ever northwards,‭ ‬and now they rested at Canal's temporary end,‭ ‬their way blocked by the Danescombe estate the property of Major General Brabbinger, who stubbornly refused to sell a way-leave. Rothby was infuriated by the Major General's intransigence,‭ ‬his agent Morkins,‭ ‬had invested heavily in Canal Stock and with the Danescombe block of some five miles un-started when all the other lengths of the Canal stood ready and brimmed with water,‭ ‬he knew the investment would soon be worthless. So angry had he been on receipt of the note from London that he had at once resigned his commission and sought passage home forthwith from his garrison home in Jamaica,‭ ‬travelling in the‭ "‬Javeling‭" ‬a vessel as unlike a Javelin as one could conceive a vessel held together by the entwined bodies of shipworm,‭ ‬too old to even carry sheep and on passage to Greenwich for breaking up. Rothby had no stomach for the sea,‭ ‬yet every cry for‭ "‬All hands on deck‭" ‬had seen him rush for the well deck to lend a hand,‭ ‬shinning up the rigging or lending a hand at the pumps,‭ "‬Sire,‭ ‬tis for common men not Lords to toil‭" ‬the Captain had chided. ‭"Well , we'll all die together so we may as well toil together," Rothby had declared. Yet the toil had taken it's toll,‭ ‬soldiering,‭ ‬and shipwork,‭ ‬his Lordship had the rugged look and coarse hands now of a labourer and without his rich garments would indeed have never been considered a member of polite society.‭"‬Landlord,‭ ‬your finest Scottish Wine‭" ‬Rothby shouted. The fool stopped telling his joke,‭ ‬the Constable woke briefly and as the Landlords dog yelped so the Landlord grabbed wildly at a bottle labelled‭ "‬Bels Scotch Wiskhy‭" ‬and rushed to present it to Rothby. ‭"First, that is not Scottish wine, I well know that Lord Attercliffe's game keeper distills that in Danbury Cover," Rothby averred, "You pay him one shilling bottle, so here's a half crown and give everyone a drink till the bottle be empty!" the Lord spoke loud enough so all might hear and set the half-crown down on the counter,as the yokels rushed to charge their glasses. Rothby took himself off from the conviviality of the drink den at the Inn,‭ ‬and proceeded to his room where after a brief survey and laying aside his rich tunic and collecting his towels he made his way out of the window,‭ ‬down a drain-pipe‭ ‬and along the gravelled path to the canal,‭ ‬where in the moonlight he stripped off his fine clothes and dived into the cool waters and swam easily until‭ ‬all the filth of the day was cleansed‭ ‬and thereafter he dried himself and returned to the Inn. He was barely returned when there was a knock at the door,‭ ‬Claridge was in his undershirt folding Rothby's Tunic when Molly the Landlords daughter,‭ ‬arrived. ‭"Where do you want me sir," she said to Claridge mistaking him for Rothby. ‭"My master will wish to inspect the goods Madam, pray expose your charms." Rothby ordered. ‭"Quite so!" said Claridge in a ridiculously pompous voice, and so Molly pulled her old patched ill fitting gown over her head and showed her well worn intimacies, her lower lips swollen with the constansy of pounded entries, her breasts already sagged, and her hairs crudely scraped away. Rothby examined her carefully,‭ "‬Use a skin,‭ ‬I advise sir,‭ ‬she may carry the Cock Rot.‭" ‬he advised Claridge in as coarse an accent as he could devise. ‭"Ooh ent you got lovely hands," Molly exclaimed, as Claridge approached her, "You toffs always smell lovely," Claridge was perplexed,‭ ‬all his training suggested he should serve nis master but here he was to serve his masters wench,‭ ‬he peered at her swollen parts and realised his own parts were swelling.‭ "‬The skins are on the side-board sire‭" ‬Rothby advised,‭ "‬Feel safe sir,‭ ‬I shall be right here to stifle any tricks.‭" Claridge took the skin,‭ ‬normally his duties were to clean the skins and then blow them like a balloon to check for rents but now he found himself sliding a skin onto his member.‭ Molly was lying abed,‭ ‬her brown feet now out of her clogs and the tide line of filth up to her ankles clear displayed,‭ ‬as Claridge approached,‭ ‬it seemed so strange that the woman was on her back when all his training he had to service gentlemen as they bent over. He brought the tip of the skin to the entry to her womb and pressed gently and suddenly he was engulfed by the warm soft willing folds of her privacy and he found heaven. He gasped and grunted and pistoned in a very acceptable manner,‭ ‬thought Rothby,‭ ‬fully up to regimental standards,‭ ‬although the climate in Jamaica was more conducive to the art and practice of love he would admit,‭ ‬and he patiently awaited his turn. ‭"That was entirely acceptable, wench" Claridge announced as he withdrew," pray allow my Valet to mount you." "Do I have to‭?" ‬Molly asked,‭ "‬with his coarse hands and ruddy features,‭ ‬it will spoil the evening sir,‭ ‬and you were so exquisite with your love sir,‭ ‬pray rest and take me to heaven again,‭ ‬sir.‭" "I am repulsive to you Madam‭?" ‬Rothby asked. ‭"No offence but you're a workman not a proper Valet, pounding ent you, I don't want your type in me baby box do I?" she replied. Rothby was stunned,‭ ‬but he realised it was true,‭ ‬Claridge looked far more the nobleman than he,‭ ‬and seeing Claridge's bedding set ready against the wall he lay down on it and watched as Molly engulfed Claridge's member within her mouth as she strove to reinvigorate it. Rothby woke with the dawn,‭ ‬Claridge was naked upon the bed with a naked Molly sleeping quietly,‭ ‬and Rothby quietly sought his working clothes‭ ‬he had kept from the‭ "‬Javeling‭" ‬and dressed in them he slipped away through the window to the Canal. The difference was obvious,‭ ‬at the wharf he went unrecognised,‭ ‬some women ignored him,‭ ‬some looked curious,‭ ‬but none curtsied,‭ ‬and one cursed him. He walked on oblivious to an approaching menace‭ "‬Arrogant oaf,‭ ‬out of my way‭!" ‬A carriage and pair driven with spirit and recklessness by a girl with fire in her green eyes and her‭ ‬black hair flowing like a mane bore down upon him while beside the employed driver sat impotently as she held the reins. Rothby leapt forward and as they went to pass he grasped the pair by their bridles forcing them to halt abruptly and the girl fell forward to land in the dust in an ungainly heap. ‭"Call the Constable!" She cried as Rothby went to help her "Unhand me you brute." Her white dress was soiled and torn and Rothby saw the length of her leg to the thigh up within her voluminous skirts,‭ ‬and the coquettish rise to the heel of her sandal. ‭"Father call your Constable." she snapped. ‭"He won't thank you, he overindulged the past night on Lord Rothbys largess with the distilled spirits." Rothby quipped to a titter of laughter . ‭"For heavens sake girl, you were at fault." Major Brabbinger exclaimed from the back seat of the open carriage, and addressing himself to Rothby he added, "You should remember that when Miss Sophia Brabbinger takes to the road all others are well advised to stand and watch! Now unhand my girl and give your name and business." "Dummer,‭ ‬leading rate of the Javeling,‭ ‬sir,‭" ‬Rothby lied,‭ "‬Here on Lord Rothby's business.‭" "Barge hand eh‭? ‬you're mighty cocky for a barge hand‭?" the Major exclaimed. "Inward bound from Trinidad sir,‭ ‬she's no barge sir,‭ ‬she's the‭" ‬Rothby couldn't binng himself to say finest,‭ "‬Ah she's a ship,‭ ‬sir.‭" "I shall send the remittance for a new dress to Lord Rothby.‭" ‬the girl snapped.‭ "Don't fuss Sophia,‭" ‬ordered the Major,‭ "‬Rothby hates us sufficiently already.‭" Rothby watched as Sophia glared at him as she fought to regain control of the matched pair of Dun geldings and then with a flash of a whip they were gone.‭ ‬Rothby stared after the carriage until distracted by a womans‭’ ‬titters,‭ "‬Exciting ain't she,‭ ‬out o'your league though‭!" ‬she chortled,‭ ‬and Rothby realised that not only did he have a huge erection but that his thin breeches made his predicament clear to all‭! Claridge was waiting when Rothby climbed back through the window and into their room,‭ "‬I'm sorry sir,‭ ‬I must resign my post forthwith.‭" ‬he explained,‭ "‬I am not cut out for the life of a Gentleman's Gentleman and last night confirmed my misgivings,‭ ‬to be blunt sir,‭ ‬I prefer the pleasures of the female and can no longer.‭" "Hey‭!"‬,‭ ‬what is this,‭ ‬I need a Batman,‭ " ‬said Rothby,‭ "‬someone to keep my things in order,‭ ‬what's all this about pleasures of the flesh‭?" "Did you aspire to employ a travelling butler‭?" ‬asked Claridge,‭ "‬merely that‭?" "Certainly,‭ ‬what did you pounding think‭?" ‬Rothby enquired. ‭"A bed mate sir." Claridge explained. ‭"And you refuse to consort with me Carnally?" Rothby asked incredulously. ‭"That's it sire, in a nutshell." Claridge affirmed. ‭"Well thank god for that," said Rothby "Mother must have thought I had become a sodomite when she procured you from the agency, but such I am not and if you are willing to be my, well, Batman, and companion we shall get along famously I'm sure." Claridge took Rothby's outstretched hand and the set a seal on their new friendship. Rothby quickly asked Claridge to do a service,‭ "‬Will you pass yourself of as me when we see the Major,‭ ‬only I had to pretend to be Dullard of the Javelling.‭" "Dullard,‭ ‬how un-imaginative,‭" ‬Claridge asserted,‭ "‬but yes I shall be the mighty Lord and you my Dullard servant for as long as you wish. And so as they left oral sex outdoors the Frothby Duck,‭ ‬it was Claridge who wore the rich Tunic and Rothby who carried their voluminous bags.‭ They hired horses and set sail for their interview at Danescombe house.‭ ‬The Major General was riding and they waited in the front Parlour as the silly maids in their grey uniforms with white aprons tittered and swooned over Claridge while ignoring Rothby. Soon enough Adlington the Butler announcer‭ "‬The Major,‭ ‬I mean,‭ ‬Major General Brabbinger will see you now sir,‭ ‬your servant may wait here.‭" "Gosh,‭ ‬oh no,‭ ‬Dullard must come too,‭ ‬he can write you know‭!" ‬Claridge insisted. ‭"The Major?" Rothby queried in his Dullard voice. ‭"Family joke sir, nothing more," said Adlington, "It makes the Major feel young being called Major rather than the title General he is entitled to." The Major General sat at his desk while Sophia paced up and down impatiently. ‭"So," she said, "How much are you offering today." she glared at Rothby, "because after yesterday it's not enough." "Gel needs a Husband,‭" ‬the Major explained,‭ "‬Mother's gone poor girl.‭" "To Sidenham,‭ ‬with Monsieur Le Carr,‭ ‬she's not dead,‭" ‬said Sophia resignedly.‭ "Are you betrothed Lord Rothby‭?" ‬asked the Major. ‭"No not yet" Claridge replied. ‭"Oldest of three girls, twenty one and never been kissed, can't offload the pretty ones till this ones flown the nest." the Major Joked. ‭"You need me here, your useless on your own father." Sophia opined, "And what do you mean can't off load the pretty ones?" "Well I can scarce believe they outshine Miss Brabbinger sir‭" ‬said Claridge in his best imitation of Rothby's accent. ‭"They shine like the stars of heaven sir," Sophia explained," they spend every waking moment preening and endlessly fiddling and meddling with make-up and." "Sophia‭" ‬said the Major,‭ "‬Watch your tongue.‭" "Sorry father,‭" ‬Sophia said quietly,‭ "‬But really Adele and Francine are as much use as Peacocks,‭ ‬and.‭" "Sophia,‭ ‬enough,‭" The Major snapped. Rothby looked at Sophia,‭ ‬as she raged,‭ ‬her eyes afire once more with hidden passion,‭ ‬and once more Rothby felt his manhood stirring,‭ ‬he shuffled and with discretion arranged his attire afresh such that his predicament was disguised. ‭"So sir to work, and what pray is your position on the way-leave." Claridge enquired. ‭"Heavens man you waste no time, and the answer is No!" the Major snorted. ‭"A flat irrefutable No!" said Claridge in surprise.. ‭"Yes, a No, flat No, No never." said Sophia. ‭"Sophia please, show some decorum," the Major insisted. ‭"Very well then, ten thousand, thousand guineas." Sophia snapped. ‭"I fear your daughter is perhaps unworldly when sums of money are discussed," Claridge suggested, "perhaps ten thousand might be a starting point?" "Yes father why not grasp this pittance,‭ ‬and make a condition that the blackguard marries me as a token of your extreme gratitude.‭" ‬Sophia exclaimed. ‭"Madam, there is a small matter of rank, and indeed the matter of my mother so I fear I must decline your kind offer." Claridge simpered, "But Ten Thousand is the sum I have in my mind." "Then away to your cohorts and tell them there is no agreement to be made.‭" ‬the Major insisted,‭ "‬I bid you good day.‭" Rothby bowed low and followed Claridge deferentially from the room,‭ ‬but Adlington the Butler waylaid them,‭ "‬Please take refreshment with us before your journey,‭ ‬the Misses Brabinger await upon you in the Sitting room my Lord and your servant will be very welcome in our humble pantry. So it was that whilst Claridge made small-talk with the younger Misses Brabbinger so Rothby was sent through the labrynthine passages of Danescombe House to the servants pantry and there he once again met Miss Sophia. Rokeby was enjoying a roasted chicken wing when Miss Brabbinger happened upon him,‭ "‬My father said be gone you hireling,‭ ‬so be gone and leave our food alone.‭" ‬she ordered. ‭"The Butler said" Rothby said before Sophia cried. ‭"Enough, go before you feel the kiss of my whip," Rothby saw her take the whip down from the shelf and watched in disbelief as she tried to strike him, it was as if in slow motion that he saw and then grasped, the wicked thin leather strips before they could strike him and in that instant he pulled her off her balance. Sophia sprawled awkwardly as she fell to find her self legs spread‭ ‬and slipping on the flag stones as she slipped and slowly fell. Rothby never knew what possessed him but in the instant of her helplessness he leapt upon her,‭ ‬at first in a gesture of proffered assistance and then as her skirts rode up another far less noble intent became fixed in his mind. They were alone,‭ ‬Rothby could neither see nor hear a single soul and his manhood was again straining in unrelieved frustration,‭ "‬Don't you dare look at me like that.‭" ‬Sophia said unaware of her imminent danger,‭ ‬but Rothby was not to be dissuaded. ‭"What's wrong with you?" Sophia asked, as Rothby's hands seized the hems of her skirts and underskirts and raised them hurriedly to her face, he peered with amazement at both her plethora of underskirts and her lack of pantaloons or anything to hide her modesty now she was laid on her back with her skirts raised. Her most private places were now exposed to his view and such was his need and desire that in a moment of madness he started to unleash his breeches and unbuckle his belt. It seemed to them that hours passed but in truth it was but seconds and no sooner had Sophia gazed upon Rothby's manhood than he advanced it towards her hairy softness,‭ ‬she realised too late that what he intended and as the hours seemingly passed so he advanced towards her. She sprawled immobile as an Egyptian mummy as Rothby advanced,‭ ‬her skirts up to her chin as she stared at Rothby's‭ ‬broad shouldered and well muscled torso advancing towards her his manhood rampant and a shudder of dread passed right through her,‭ ‬and she felt her innermost parts become damp,‭ ‬in a way she failed to understand. The scream died on her lips as she felt the firm rounded tip of his penis brush and then slip between the lips leading to her womb and then as his strong arms crushed her breasts against the mass of her skirts and his muscular chest she felt a sudden sharp pain and before she could cry out he had forced his manliness deep inside her,‭ ‬impossibly deep so deep she thought herself mortally wounded,‭ ‬three more times he thrust and then he grunted and she felt the dread wetness of her blood seeping and oozing from her torn insides. She stared in complete incomprehension,‭ ‬her life suddenly ruined,‭ ‬the route of marriage to a suitable Gentleman seemingly barred with the loss of her innocence,‭ ‬yet the moment so brutal and sharp that she may as well be stabbed by a sword or dagger as lanced by seven inches of servantile musculature. Not a word was spoken,‭ ‬neither knew what to say as they separated,‭ ‬both dazed at the speed and violence of what had transpired,‭ ‬she fearful of her terrible injuries as the red blood mingled with the clear fluids from her destroyed innards as she thought his copious ejaculate might be. Rothby in turn was shocked at his reaction,‭ ‬the girl was available to him for but the briefest moment yet for not one instant could he resist her and yet once sheathed he had exploded his passion deep inside her,‭ ‬thoughtless of the consequences,‭ ‬thoughtless that she should have at least consented and they used a skin of some kind,‭ ‬but now it was done and just the memory of such brief perfection remained. ‭"I shall have you whipped, hung, drawn, quartered and eaten by crows," she hissed, "your life is forfeit, fall on your dagger and save some shred of dignity." she whispered finally, and with a rustle of falling under-skirts she was gone. Rothby wiped his‭ snake‬ on the Table-Cloth in the servants Pantry,‭ ‬pulled up his breeches,‭ ‬and finished his chicken wing,‭ ‬he regretted his precipitate actions,‭ ‬he should have undressed her to resolve the riddle of her breasts,‭ ‬he needed to taste her lips,‭ ‬feel her hair against his cheek,‭ ‬seek out the secret places that might make her scream with passion and above all take the time to pleasure her properly,‭ ‬and not for a fleeting instant did he consider her to be anything other than a willing partner to their liaison. Sophia too reflected on what passed,‭ ‬she knew from others the terrors of the marriage bed,‭ ‬the terrible pain,‭ ‬the bleeding,‭ ‬and the humiliation,‭ ‬with her mother departed all manner of friends and aunts had regaled her with the terrors of conjugality,‭ ‬yet for all its brutality she felt stronger,‭ ‬she had conquered her fear of marriage,‭ ‬even as her life blood drained down her thigh she realised with a drunken husband on the wedding night she could perhaps keep her shame a secret,‭ ‬and had she not this morning met a suitable catch,‭ ‬one who might be persuaded,‭ ‬blackmailed even,‭ ‬into marriage‭? The thoughts raced through her mind,‭ ‬even as she wiped herself in her bed chamber,‭ ‬the blood had stopped and also the clear discharge and she realised she would not die. Quickly she rushed downstairs and found her father. ‭"Father, if you really wish to see Francine and Adele married and to that I am an impediment, I do own to an admiration for Lord Rothby's estate." she said quietly as she cornered the Major General in his study. ‭"But not the man eh" he said, "It's your mother coming out in you, I saw the way you looked at the servant,, it would take but an." he paused as a tear came, "Oh Sophia, you didn't did you, a stolen kiss, that's how your mother started, a stolen kiss with a tradesman, I turned a blind eye for as long as I may but." "I'm sorry father.‭" ‬she said,‭ "‬He forced.‭" "Enough,‭ ‬you fluttered your eyes at him like a Finsbury Park whore about her trade,‭ ‬forced my eye,‭ ‬show me the bruises.‭" ‬He demanded. ‭"He pinned me father there." She started to say. ‭"Hush girl, what do we say, the way-leave as your dowry?" he asked. ‭"They offered twenty guineas at the commencement, is that your valuation of my worth." she asked. ‭"And you turned down Ten Thousand, no, it shall be your dowry, we shall tell your sisters Twenty and the world Ten Thousand, come we have suitors to blackmail." the Major General smiled, Mistress of the Rothby estate, what a station in life and, he mused, he might get to enjoy his grandchildren. Major General Brabbinger always regretted that he married so late in life,‭ ‬he blamed his own failings for his wife's infidelity,‭ ‬he was already retired from active service at forty five when he married Sophie’s mother and the twenty seven year age gap was too large to bridge,‭ ‬still for all that had she consented to wake with him each morning he could have forgiven her anything but to that she could not consent.‭ "Lord Rothby‭" ‬the Major sprang on the unsuspecting Claridge,‭ "‬My daughter has set a very high price on the way-leave,‭ ‬it is to be her dowry,‭ ‬is that a price you might afford‭?" "Gad zooks,‭ ‬sir,‭ ‬I hardly know the woman.‭" ‬he exclaimed. ‭"But I know your estates," Sophia intoned, "And the enjoyment they endow shall I am sure compensate for a husband who seldom ventures home and prefers overseas postings." She thought of the famous quadrangle of Rothby's mansion,‭ ‬and there in her minds eye she saw Dullard naked while little by little she flayed the skin from his back with a horse whip.‭ Claridge looked up to see Rothby enter the room,‭ "‬They offer the way-leave as dowry Dullard.‭" ‬Claridge suggested. ‭"And which peacock does it endow, " Asked Rothby, "the delectable Adele or the dazzling Francine?" "Sophia,‭ ‬actually,‭" ‬said the Major,‭ ‬but I suppose.‭" ‬he stopped as Sophia kicked him forcibly upon the shin.‭ "‬I suppose we had better ascertain whether this business proposition has merit‭!" "Your mother will choke if she hears of it sir,‭" ‬said Rothby posing as Dullard,‭ "‬I think for that reason alone it is a capital scheme sir,‭ ‬and only query how it is to be done when you are due to return to the Americas next week.‭?" "Embarkation eh,‭ ‬well I'm still a serving officer," Claridge explained, "I do believe‭ ‬I can sign the forms and just get a Padre along to do the necessary.‭" It was settled there and then,‭ ‬and Claridge was offered a guest bed-room and Rothby a place in the servants quarters for the night,‭ ‬and so it was in the small hours of the night Rothby set sail for Sophia's quarters even as Spohia sought out Rothby.‭ ‬They met on the back stairs. ‭"I will kill you." Sophia whispered, "For what you did to me, when your master is away, I shall flay every morsel of flesh from your back and chest and watch the flies devour you in the mid day heat." "Yes my Lady‭" ‬Rothby agreed,‭ "‬I shall serve you faithfully Madam until that time when I shall pay gladly for my sins,‭" ‬he said as he walked backwards and passing the linen store suddenly he opened the door and pulled Sophia inside. This time there was no forest of underthings and the night dress rose easily,‭ "‬stay silent madam or your nuptials will be foregone,‭ ‬no Lord may knowingly marry a fallen woman.‭" Sophia struggled but her night-dress was suddenly cast aside and in naked-ness was she seen at last,‭ ‬her private parts displayed hid only by a mass of dark curls but even yet moisture glistened in anticipation. And anticipation was short lived as Rothby's manhood was unleashed from his breeches to plunge un hindered,‭ ‬welcomed even,‭ ‬deep into Sophia's innards. Still the tenderness had to be forgone as Rothby lightly pressed a cloth to Sophia's mouth silencing her as he plunged into her. This time she could react,‭ ‬and she tortured him by squeezing his manhood with muscles she scarcely knew she had,‭ ‬squeezing crushing,‭ ‬and she knew from his gasps that the pain was intolerable. Rothby gasped,‭ ‬amazed first by the ease and apparent preparedness of Sophia's innards to accept him and then the sheer virtuosity of Sophia's musculature,‭ ‬he would have wagered she was a whore of twenty years whoring from the way she controlled him,‭ ‬squeezing him,‭ ‬exciting him,‭ ‬and than as the release point arrived so resting before starting all over again so that minutes passed with them locked together. Sophia dreamed of the pain she was inflicting,‭ ‬and her mind drifted to a different place,‭ ‬a warm place,‭ ‬free from life's cares,‭ ‬she wondered if her husband would fill her so completely,‭ ‬and for a fleeting instant decided that in default then his servant might serve,‭ ‬but the notion passed as in her lapse Rothby had at last secured release and the fluids gushed and spurted forth with such force she thought they might issue from her mouth. They lay still for the time it took her to regain some composure,‭ "‬You shall hang for this‭!" ‬she said as sternly as she may but when he allowed her up she found she could barely walk and that with the greatest of unsteadiness. Rothby grasped her and held her steady then as she retrieved her night-gown he lifted her easily and went to carry her away,‭ ‬he marvelled again at her,‭ ‬her slender but firm body standing tall just a few inches shorter than his own,‭ ‬her long slender legs needing no raised heels for elegance yet he imagined the same with red sandals with wine glass heels and his manhood stirred again. ‭"No" she said. ‭"I shall take you to your bed and no more my lady," he said quietly, "Perhaps I shall serve you further when you are Lady Rothby?" "Your discomfort at the flogging post will amuse me greatly.‭" ‬she retorted,‭ ‬but she allowed him to carry her aloft,‭ ‬horribly aware of how like her mother she might be and how soon she had cuckolded her husband. It was morning when Sophia sat down beside Claridge at Break-fast,‭ ‬her loins ached with the passion of the night and she winced every time she bent her back. ‭"Lord Rothby, do you love me?" she asked. ‭"Love, yes, I shall love you, indeed I shall." Claridge replied. ‭"Have you a passion for me only I see none in your eyes?" she asked. ‭"Passion is unseemly," Claridge commenced his pounding lecture in the manner of one of Mr Shakespeare's masterpieces, "Passion is for lower orders, take Dullard, Dullard is passionate, but he has not the breeding to deport himself decorously, he will try always to pluck the choicest flower and seduce the most beauteous maiden, heedless that decorum mandates the taking of turns. We of breeding must eschew passion for restrained and lasting pleasures of contentment and companionship, but fear not, I shall perform my duty and you shall have all the children you desire, fear not on that score." "Yes,‭ ‬I have no passion‭" ‬Sophia‭ ‬admitted,‭ "‬or desire,‭ ‬but I shall submit to my duty,‭ ‬and in time I hope we may become friends.‭" "Capital‭!" ‬exclaimed Claridge‭ "‬More toast‭?" Rothby had caused a stir,‭ ‬he could find nowhere private for his morning exercise so he used the yard by the servants quarters and a solid mass of young maids peered approvingly as he exercised.‭ ‬laying flat then raising himself with his arms till they were straight then dropping and repeating a full one hundred times and then stepping on and off a step on hundred and then he announced he would run to Langley and be back in the hour,‭ ‬he set off running in just his shorts and light boots,‭ ‬his bare chest glistening already with sweat as he ran past the Break-fast room window. Poor Sophia saw Rothby running by,‭ ‬looking like a Greek God personified,‭ ‬though she thanked providence he wore short breeches and not a simple fig leaf,‭ ‬and her poor knees buckled,‭ ‬she agonised between hatred and lust and decided that she would have her revenge at some time and place and despaired of knowing when,‭ ‬or how. It was within the hour that Rothby returned,‭ ‬clutching a note,‭ ‬he rushed half naked into the sitting room where Sophia and her sisters entertained Claridge.‭ "‬Sir we are recalled to the Carribean‭!" ‬he shouted,‭ "‬We must depart forthwith.‭" ‬Poor Adele fainted at the display of overt manliness,‭ ‬the sweet smell of fresh sweat glistening over his muscled chest,‭ ‬and Sophia too had great difficulty hiding her emotions as blood rushed to her breasts and her private parts moistened in anticipation that they might once again be invaded. ‭"Get out and get dressed you beast." Sophia railed against Rothby, "Then sadly my nuptials must wait,‭" ‬said Claridge. But Rothby in his‭ ‬Dullard manner added,‭ "‬No,‭ ‬I seen the Pastor and he'll do the service in the Langley Wharf warehouse this noon so we can catch the One o'clock fly boat,‭" "I say Dullard you are a fast mover.‭" ‬Claridge noted. ‭"Yes sir, three miles there and three back in." Rothby said. ‭"He was being ironic" said Sophia, "Now get dressed before another sister faints." And so it was in her ordinary clothes that Miss Brabbinger met her fate at Langley Wharf warehouse with a congregation of bargees and wharfingers,‭ ‬and in a service which featured‭ ‬the most tuneless hymn singing, led by a one legged one eyed squeezebox player,‭ ‬and little solemnity so did Miss Brabbinger become Lady Rothby. It was contrived excellently,‭ ‬when the Reverend Peasbody asked‭ "‬Do you Charles‭ ‬Esmonde,‭ ‬Balfour,‭ ‬Beattie,‭ ‬4th Baron Rothby take Sophia May Brabbinger for your awful wedded wife,‭ ‬the yokels bellowed in outrageous laughter and Claridge paused,‭ ‬so Rothby posing as Dullard said‭ "‬I do,‭ ‬say I do sir,‭" ‬and that in law was that. ‭"Does anyone have a ring?" the Vicar asked. ‭"Here but we must catch the "Fly" Rothby said handing the ring direct to Sophia, but we must away, sign the book man and quick." but it was Rothby that signed not Claridge, and if any saw they held their tongues, perhaps the Lord did not write or maybe the servant had dainty and neat writing, but that the servant was the Lord no one guessed. The Horn sounded and the Fly shot away from the berth and stopping only to sample a particularly juicy raspberry‭ "‬Akillies‭" ‬the grey retired steeple chase horse which the‭ "‬Fly‭" ‬boat sped it away at a rate approaching three and one half miles each hour‭ The fly was barely in sight around Langley point as Rothby and Claridge escaped the melee,‭ and ran to catch it up, pushing a way through ‬the throng busily despatching the tankards and jars of locally distilled liquor procured by Rothby's servant as if they were dying of thirst,‭ and later and decorously ‬through the Melee the Brabbingers emerged. ‭"I don't believe I'm married." Sophia sobbed, "I wanted my love there by the altar and Father by my side and" "Hush sister,‭ ‬you are a Lady now,‭ ‬it is Francine and I you must think of now,‭ ‬how we might attain similar rank‭" ‬said Adele heartlessly. ‭"You selfish little bitch!" said Sophia!" "Sophia language!" said the Major. ‭"I am Lady Rothby now, and don't you forget it," said Sophia, and realised it was true. ‭"Then away with you to Rothby Hall, come let us pack you traps and be done with you." her father said as in an instant she had become the epitome of her mother. ‭"I save you the expense of a Dowry and you cast me aside but in truth Father I should go," Sophia replied haughtily. The Fly was at Dancaster Lock,‭ ‬its back broken by gross mismanagement the bow rope left taut as the waters subsided and the Canal stopped up by the wreck. ‭"Seaman, you are noting but a fool!" Claridge berated Rothby, " Pray of what were you thinking?" Rothby grinned sheepishly,‭ "‬Perhaps we are unavoidably delayed,‭ ‬and the true message shall shortly be conveyed to us‭?" "And what was the message,‭?" ‬Claridge enquired. ‭"Apparently Monsieur Le Carr has been to see mother to offer his services with a view to ending Brabbingers intransigence." Rothby explained, "Le Carr has been, Caribbean, easy mistake to make." "And did the fornicator escape your mother's rage,‭" ‬Claridge asked. ‭"If he did it would be the first one ever." he chortled, "she will be so cross when we show her Sophia." "And what about Sophia,‭ ‬she thinks she married me‭!" ‬said Claridge. ‭"We shall reconcile our differences between the bed sheets," Rothby avowed. "I own she was pure when I first sampled her and yet she milked me like the most practised whore that ever served his majesty's navy last evening." "If you say so,‭ ‬shall we walk back to Danescombe House. ‭"No, Langley will do." said Rothby and they set forth on foot once more Rothby carrying the Bags and Claridge playing the Lord. The evening was fraught at Danescombe,‭ ‬Sophia's traps were bundled into trunks and all made ready for her departure on the morrow's Fly boat,‭ ‬though when all her hat boxes and robes were encased there was wonder that perhaps a ten ton barque might be requisite not the slim elegant Fly. And so it was while Molly again pleasured‭ "‬Lord Rothby‭" ‬the real Rothby stole away in the night to seek his lover. Sophia waited for him,‭ ‬dagger in hand she stood beside her bed chamber door from ten o'clock when she retired until three in the morning. Rothby watched through the bed chamber window,‭ ‬hanging easily from the ornamental stone work he waited until she sank gracefully to the floor before prying the latch open and sneaking in through the window,‭ ‬this time he wore only his short breeches so he might feel her nakedness against his chest but when he reached her his needs were too intense,‭ ‬hardly had he lifted her to the bed than his breeches were around his ankles and his prong battering at the route to her womb. ‭"Oh" she said as he stifled her screams with a cloth as she woke but then her body responded and he was within her, but the need was too great and the flow sooner than either desired. ‭"I waited for you, with a dagger." she said. ‭"I waited until you fell asleep." he replied, "I didn't wish to risk your dagger." "Your time will come,‭ ‬as soon as my Lord claims me then I shall reveal your advances and it shall be your reckoning day.‭" "He is at Langley,‭ ‬shall you come not and serve him‭?" ‬he taunted,‭ "‬The Fly is wrecked at Dancaster,‭ ‬and Lord Rothby's recall cancelled,‭ ‬or rather a misunderstanding.‭" "So the rush was for nothing‭? ‬I was denied my wedding day for a misunderstanding,‭ ‬Ahhh‭!" ‬she wailed. Rothby looked round,‭ ‬a dog barked and he heard movement,‭ ‬so he hauled up his breeches and sprang through the window and ran back to Langley. It was next morning when Rothby and Sophia met again,‭ ‬the Fly was absent but in it's place Leviathan,‭ ‬the Canal company's massive work boat waited upon the Lady Rothby and her luggage,‭ ‬and so did the Lady Rothby come to sit in an easy chair beside her supposed husband as‭ "‬Dullard‭" ‬expertly manhandled the barge away from the wharf and goaded the triple team of draft horses into rapid locomotion. Barely fourteen hours later they arrived at the Wharf for Rothby Hall near twenty four miles away,‭ ‬and a record for the Canal. There were the traps loaded onto two Carts and the Lord and Lady mounted a trap and off they sailed to the Hall. Sophia realised something was amiss at once,‭ ‬the paintings in the entry hall looked nothing in the slightest like her Lord Rothby,‭ ‬and all too much like Dullard,‭ ‬she had an awful sinking feeling in her stomach and then she met Margaret,‭ ‬the Dowager Lady Rothby,‭ ‬her Mother in Law. ‭"Ah is this the girl?" asked Margaret, "I own I expected someone somehow more ah" she sought for the right words,‭ "‬extra-ordinary,‭ ‬perhaps.‭" "I am hardly a girl Madam,‭ ‬I am,‭ ‬twenty and one years almost.‭" ‬Sophia insisted. ‭ "But what possessed him,‭" ‬Margaret asked,‭ "‬does he think so little of me that he sells his heritage for a Canal‭?‬,‭ ‬well Claridge,‭ ‬what is he thinking and why are you wearing his Tunic and Cuff-Links.‭?" "Ah,‭" ‬said Claridge hesitantly,‭ "‬well Madam,‭ ‬I must say in my defence that my Lord instructed every part of my conduct.‭" Sophie just stared open mouthed,‭ "‬Yes Claridge pray tell exactly what has transpired,‭ ‬I think perhaps my Lord has made fools of us all.‭" "And indeed where is my son‭?" ‬Margaret asked. ‭"Ah," said Claridge, awkwardly, "He has gone to seek Morkins, and then on with his associate Lieutenant Jenkins to the Metropolis." "For what purpose‭?" ‬asked Maureen and Sophia as one. ‭"To sell the Canal shares I assume, Morkins bought them at three pence three farthings and with the Wayleave ascribed to Rothby they might fetch five shillings?" "Five shillings‭!" ‬cried the women again almost as one voice. ‭"But my Lord will sell them in the coffee houses and back streets of West Minster, you see he seeks the unscrupulous, the greedy and dishonest, for whom of any character would purchase shares worth five shillings for the one shilling he charges." "But why‭? ‬is he mad‭?" ‬cried Margaret. ‭"I suspect he is capable of the basest chicanery," said Sophia, "but I hope I understand." "Then share the scheme with us‭" ‬pleaded Margaret. ‭"I may have it wrong, let us wait and see what happens." Sophia said, "but is there a room set aside for me please?" Rothby was already away to West Minster in Lieutenant Jenkins coach and four,‭ ‬no ponderous stage-coach but the light lithe form of a racer intended for a pair but run by four,‭ ‬and in the front seat the disconsolate Morkins, Woodland and valleys flashed by in the light of the brilliant whale oil lamps with their fine silvered reflections and prismatic lenses,‭ ‬and Jenkins coachman woke the countryside with his blaring Coach horn and fair terrified the keeper of the Feathers at Finsbury Park as they demanded a fresh pair of flyers as their four tired.‭ With a bare three minutes to change horses and shorten the shafts to a pair that the swerves of the Metropolis might be more easily negotiated they were away once more and daylight saw them in the City. The news had out run them,‭ "‬Rothby secures Canal Wayleave at Danescombe,‭ ‬Langley shall be a Canal terminus no more. So as Morkins sought to sell his shares at the Coffee houses around Mr Lloyds estabishment for five shillings a reprobate seaman called Dullard lurked in corners and sold shares for a shilling here and as a queue formed he gladly took four and five shillings from those he knew to be sharp operators.‭ Indeed such was the furore that at length Morkins was selling at six shillings,‭ ‬and his money bag groaned with largesse. Thus even before the great bell of St Pauls was heard to strike nine times so were Jenkins and Rothby bound for home,‭ ‬while at once Morkins was advised that he might wish to find employment in the Metropolis since Rothby was quite sure he could bankrupt the estate soon enough without‭ ‬his assistance. Sophia fretted as she waited impatiently,‭ ‬expecting at any moment for‭ ‬her man to come for her,‭ ‬and to take from her that which he needed,‭ ‬but he did not come. ‭"And what are you to be called, Lady Rothby, I assume." Margaret enquired, ‭"Sophia for now," Sophia answered, "but if it pleases perhaps I may be Lady Rothby and you Lady Margaret?" "I suppose that is better than Dowager,‭ ‬but why the for now.‭" "Our union remains un consummated.‭" ‬Sophia admitted,‭ "‬There I have laid my cards somewhat on the table but,‭ ‬there is more which I feel is something my Lord must answer. It took the Lady Margaret a very little time to find that she had a very formidable lady sharing her domain,‭ ‬Sophia insisted upon a guest room and that she should be treated as a guest but she was for ever writing notes as she moved around and Margaret turned her thoughts to the Dower House. Margaret however had a miss-apprehension that Claridge was a Sodomite and in consequence was somewhat less decorous than she might be and asking Claridge to help her as she rearranged her wardrobe as she prepared to move. Claridge was most disconcerted,‭ ‬Margaret was a formidable woman but her energetic management of the estate had kept her trim and her waist was no larger than when she were sixteen,‭ ‬though it must be admitted her backside had moulded itself to the shape of the saddle upon a horses back long since as she habitually eschewed the side saddle style. ‭"Feel the velvet," she suggested to Claridge as she handed him a corset to pack, "I suppose you wish you too could be attired in silks and velvet." "No Madam,‭ ‬I seek no such attire.‭" ‬he said. ‭"Oh, tis a shame you could have tried my old green dress, come " she enticed but he slipped away to sit trembling in the servants scullery, his rampant manhood in his hand as he sought relief. But it was Lord Rothby who arrived dishevelled,‭ ‬breathless and filthy after dinner when the supper trays were already laid up,‭ ‬and was immediately charged to explain himself even before he could wash the dust of the highway from his clothing.‭ Claridge and both Ladies Rothby cornered him and ushered him into the study where they demanded an explanation,‭ ‬but it was when he opened his money bag that they stared with eyes wide. ‭"I sold the lot Claridge, every single Canal share, well Morkins sold a few but we made over four shillings a share, they were three farthings last week." "And my sham marriage,‭" ‬said Sophia,‭ "‬what of that‭?" "What sham‭?" ‬asked Margaret. ‭"It was Claridge that accompanied me when the Reverend married us," said Sophia, "Not Lord Rothby," "But Lord Rothby said‭ "‬I do‭" ‬said Claridge. ‭"Yes I said, I do, say I do," said Rothby, "and I signed the register, so really Sophia, it is for you to decide, you could return home chastened, or." he looked her in the eye, "We could simply consummate our union." "Oh no I need something more than that‭!" ‬said Sophia,‭ "‬starting with an apology,‭" b‬ut she saw the look in his eyes and said‭ "‬Oh no,‭" ‬and started to run. ‭"Charles, please" shouted Margaret," At least take your muddy boots off first." but Sophia was running upstairs, she paused briefly to allow the exhausted Rothby to catch her and led him to her room. He sat on the bed,‭ "‬Oh my I'm so tired.‭" ‬he said. ‭"So rest a while," Sophia suggested, "I can honestly confirm our consummation." "Indeed you can," he agreed,‭ "B‬ut there is an escape if that is what you wish‭?" "And have you ravish me whenever you see fit,‭" ‬Sophia exclaimed,‭ "‬No I think not,‭ ‬no I shall ration your attentions to mornings and evenings and shall refuse all advances at Luncheon time.‭" "No,‭ ‬to have and to hold," He insisted,‭ "‬I shall take what I desire when I desire it but I shall relent in that the Luncheon table and indeed the Dinner time might be set aside for eating.‭" "Let me help you,‭" ‬Sophia suggested as she started to unbutton Rothby's tunic and then she pulled his boots from his feet as he struggled from his shirt,‭ ‬his breeches came down easily enough and then she saw his manhood curled up like a small animal and reached down to stroke it gently. Quickly it stirred,‭ ‬expanding and extending until it stood straight up and with a wicked gleam in her eye Sophia slipped down her voluminous skirts and under-skirts and climbed up before sinking down on his manhood. ‭"Just rest a while my husband, I have energy enough for both of us." she cried. ‭"Your teats, I wish to see them." Rothby said. ‭"Tomorrow, you can see them tomorrow," she promised. Margaret opened the door to Sophie's room‭ "‬Sophie are you‭ ‬Oh‭!" ‬she exclaimed as she saw Sophie bounding up and down energetically upon her son's appendage,‭ ‬and instead she said loudly‭ "‬Goodnight Lady Rothby.‭" It was morning when they woke,‭ ‬Rothby had woken earlier and insisted that he see Sophia's teats before ravishing her properly and then had they slept again,‭ ‬but with the morning came the inquisition. ‭"When shall you sell the way leave to the Canal Company." asked Sophia. ‭"I shall not." he said. ‭"I shall introduce you to Mr Trevithick and together we shall build instead a Rail Way, and at speeds of twelve miles an hour shall we fly to West Minster." Spohia realised she had married a madman,‭ ‬but a healthy and lusty madman,‭ ‬and she was content. It was the After-Noon when Margaret broached the subject of Sophia's lusts,‭ "‬Now speak truthfully,‭ ‬that was not your first taste of carnality was it child‭?" "No,‭" ‬Sophia said,‭ "‬But you must hear the full tale before you judge.‭" ‬she pleaded earnestly. ‭"I went to Langley in the Coach with PaPa and there we ran down but for a hairsbreadth an uncouth rough bargee or wharfinger, and he grabbed at the bridles of the pair and stopped them so abrupt I was displaced and fell at his feet." Sophie continued,‭ "‬Then Claridge purporting to be Rothby and this same uncouth man called Dullard called upon PaPa,‭ ‬and when they were told be gone this Dullard remained and when I went to send him hence with my whip he grabbed me so powerfully that there was not one thing that I could do except he ravished me and thrust his mighty,‭ ‬ah,‭" "Some say Coq after the French‭" ‬added Margaret. ‭"Yes," agreed Sophia, "His Cock deep within me, and spurted such copious fluids that I thought I might drown." "And what did you do,‭ ‬shout Help.‭" ‬asked Margaret. ‭"No, I own I thought I might ensnare Claridge whom I thought were Rothby," Sophia stated "But when he came again in the night I thought to squeeze his ah, Cock, so hard that he would cry in agonised pain." "Stupid girl,‭ ‬that is what men like most of all,‭ ‬and this Dullard was my son all along‭?" ‬asked Margaret. ‭"Yes Madam," said Sophia, "I thought to reveal his treachery at a suitable moment." "And have him take you as his whore in the mean time‭?" ‬Margaret asked in amusement. ‭"Yes Madam" said Sophia. ‭"Well, well and whom for a lover will you take now." Margaret asked seriously. ‭"Lover madam, I am content and more with my Rothby," Sophia continued, "I fall to sleep with his thrusting and wake with the same, as if I am thrusted all the night, but when he is there I cannot deny him, it pleases me too much." "I envy you a man who desires one so much that he just takes that which he desires," Margaret confessed "That is a true and honest expression of love,‭ ‬or maybe lust." It was decisive for what transpired that Claridge was passing the door as it was said. and that evening as Margaret packed more things for her removal to the Dower house she taunted the supposed sodomite Claridge one time to excess. She chose to change dresses before him,‭ ‬the green brocade for the red velvet and when she was in her underskirt alone he saw the swell of her backside as she bent to retrieve an errant ear ring. ‭"Oh look at me bending before a sodomite, of what am I thinking," she trilled thoughtlessly. ‭"Madam I am no sodomite." said Claridge. ‭"Of course you are, " said Margaret, "Madame Le Genoe assured me you were a perfect Gentleman's Gentleman, a sodomite indifferent to women, only taking pleasure from a Gentleman's appendage in the manner of sodom." "Madam,‭ ‬you insult me.‭" ‬Claridge avowed,‭ "‬You deport yourself in a manner‭ ‬that could not but enrage any hot blooded male and expect me to do nothing,‭ ‬well Madam that I cannot do‭" ‬Claridge cried as he advanced and lifted up the Pettycoat and threw it up revealing Margaret's quivering pink rump and there like a pair of slices of an apple the entrance to Margaret’s womb. Claridge wavered but his nerve held and through the fly buttons of his breeches his appendage emerged and he grasped it and aimed it squarely at Margaret’s slot. ‭"No!" wailed Margaret, "For heavens sake man use a skin." Claridge looked perplexed,‭ "‬In the second drawer,‭ ‬hurry before the mood is gone.‭" ‬and with a lunge Claridge seized the skin from within its wooden box and slid it on himself. ‭"You look ridiculous, now take off those trousers and make love to me properly." said Margaret. ‭"I pay the butchers Lad two pence halfpenny on a Friday, shall you want the same?" asked Margaret as Claridge sank slowly inside her, "Or shall you be my butler in the Dower house perform well my stallion and ohhh," she cried. "Easy sir I am not so young as I once were." "The very prime of life Madam matured like a fine wine,‭" C‬laridge assured her and he set to work to pleasure his mistress to the utmost "Claridge,‭ ‬you have the tongue of the devil.‭" ‬Margaret assured him. ‭"And you shall feel it madam, licking and caressing." he replied earnestly. ‭To be Continued? ‭Probably not. ‭

POUNDING

pounding

ENTER TO POUNDING

POUNDING pounding

pounding, cute blonde facial, cumming tiny titted, pussy hair shaving girls, two chicks get fucked, latina brunettes, she like s it kinky, eating nice,
Related posts: mature cum shot

.. 0 comments
AMATEUR ORAL HOMEMADE
22:08, 2011-Dec-28

Amateur oral homemade. For perhaps the sixth time that day, Amber reread the bulletin board classified on her computer screen. As she had the previous five times, she slowly shook her head. What had ever possessed her to write such an ad? Silently, she read it again. "Single White Female - 14. Newark, DE Bi-curious. Looking for an understanding lesbian or bi-woman to help me explore the world of female sexuality

AMATEUR ORAL HOMEMADE

amateur oral homemade

ENTER TO AMATEUR ORAL HOMEMADE
Not looking for a relationship as of yet, just a little fun." When she had posted that add on a girl chat room/meeting site last week, she really didn't expect to get any serious answers. In fact, most if the hundred or so answers had been from men. The latest one, still in her in box, was typical of the lot. "Yo sexy girl. You don't need all that dyke crap. If you need a little entertainment, I've got 10" of pure delight." But none of the crude responses bothered her as much as the response she had received yesterday morning. With a trembling hand, Amber punched it up again and began to slowly take in the words once more. "Dearest Amber, I saw your ad, and while I normally don't respond to such things, something told me I should take a chance and answer yours


My name is Donna and I'm a 15 year old bi-sexual. If you would like to get together and talk, perhaps have lunch, please give me a call. If anything develops, fine. If not, well then that's also fine. If nothing else, it may just give you the chance to get a few things off your chest. Maybe more things than you think


My number is 555-1782. I make no secret of my sexuality, so you don’t have to worry about calling my house. I hope to hear from you. Donna" Taking a deep breath, the bathrobe clad teen reached over and switched off the computer. Walking back to the bed, Amber reviewed the events that had led her to this night. However, before she could compile her thoughts she had a strange thought in the back of her mind that she had heard that name before… Donna…But where? What ever, probably nothing. The thought hastily dissipated from her mind. Her loose fitting robe swayed left and right as she sauntered to her bed, periodically exposing her untainted, hidden fruits
CLUBTUG.COM
The silk from the pink robe rubbed against her own pink, adolescent ass, sending an erotic shiver up her spine as her sat on her bed. So tired from the day’s events she didn’t even remove her robe to sleep as she covered herself with her blankets. Shutting her eyes spawned thoughts to her about what tomorrow might bring with the reply on her ad. Anticipation and fear lead her all through her slumber that night. An orange and crimson radiance engulfed Amber’s room with forgiving colors of the morning. Gently arising from her controversial thoughts in her sleep, she came back to reality. Climbing tenderly out of bed, Amber strolled to her dresser to retrieve some attire. The silk robes fell rapidly to the floor in a smooth action as it raced and caressed her young body. This revealed her so innocent demeanor
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She stared at herself in her mirror. Her lovely average sized breasts were perfectly accented with a duo of cherry highlighted nipples. Her voluptuous hips unified with her faultlessly curved butt. A small, sexy bellybutton was surrounded by her silky, peach tummy. Brown hair, at shoulders length partially concealed Amber’s consuming emerald eyes. One could get lost in the serene of her captivating eyes. She admired her flawless teenage figure for a minute, and then commenced getting dressed
AMATEUR ORAL HOMEMADE

amateur oral homemade

ENTER TO AMATEUR ORAL HOMEMADE
An olive green thong with a short red mini skirt and a white, sleeveless shirt with an orange fish emblazoned upon it now covered her body. Amber didn’t bother putting on a bra, as she is accustom to now and again. As she glanced at the reflection of herself, now unexposed, she sprayed an invigorating scent of lavender onto the chest area of her shirt. Now complete, she made her way down to the kitchen for breakfast. Two little boys, her brothers were previously eating as she got her cereal and eating materials. She sat down next to one of them, and hurriedly began to eat, to avoid her brothers’ constant annoying behavior. Sure enough, her two counterparts began their bothersome activities. Amber scrambled to finish eating and cleaned up so she could evade this hell. Leaving the anarchy in the wake of her she stepped outside
Crossing the street, Amber rang a familiar doorbell. A teenage African American young man answered the door. Hi Jamal,” Amber said in a seductively affectionate voice. “I was bored, are you doing anything? Nothing I couldn’t stop for you Amber,” Jamal replied. With that, Amber entered Jamal’s residence and asked if they could play some video games. Certainly, Jamal agreed in his partial affection for the lovely teenage girl. Before they reach their destination of Jamal’s room, Amber asked him if they could invite Edward over to participate in the game with them. Jamal hesitantly approved and went to the phone to call him. Hello,” a masculine voice reverberated. Which you been do’in,” Jamal queried. Chill’in and kill’in,” I replied You want to come over? Amber is over here,” Jamal said in a strange way. Nevertheless, I got what he meant. Ur parents home,” I asked, whispering. Nope,” Jamal again used the strange voice he had previously exploited. HEEELLYAH, I’ll be over in a few minutes,” with that both Jamal and myself hung up. I hastily got ready


But appearing before Amber, to me contrasting from my equivalent Jamal, is a big thing. So I lavishly got dressed in my black silk laced shirt and black cotton jeans. Coal leather shoes were emphasized by my midnight leather jacket. With my hair combed back and Polo after shave on, I was feeling smooth enough to be in Amber’s presence now. As I got to Jamal’s house I was phoenix lesbian greeted at the door by Jamal himself whom apparently saw me coming. I entered and Jamal shut, and locked the door. We mutually walked to the den were Amber had been waiting for us. Hi Eddie,” Amber greeted me


Normally, I loathe being called Eddie but anything coming from Amber’s succulent lips was excellent. What game do you want to play,” Jamal asked. In the back of his mind he knew what “game” he really wanted to play with her, I as well. Ah… I think…oh wait, I have to do something first,” Amber said recalling her date with Donna. What do you have to do,” I asked, hoping it was something pornographic. I have this…this thing with this girl, Donna. Donna? Donna Williams, the one who was in our class,” I asked, I could see the Jamal had that same question and was going to ask it if I hadn’t. That’s were I know that name, Amber deliberated in her head. Amber remembered Donna how she had been way back in elementary school. She had been one of her best friends then. Amber had never thought of Donna in a sexual way then. But back then they were kids. Amber thought to herself, and found herself wondering what Donna looked like now
Back in the day, Donna was a very cute girl. Amber could faintly recall the smell of summer flowers, the perfume Donna always wore. Amber thought that she might be attracted to Donna now. Amber slightly bit her lower lip and thought back. Donna with her adorable, silky-smooth brown hair. Her infinitely long, thin legs. Her small curved tits. Amber found herself getting aroused


Meanwhile, Jamal and I are still stationed in front of her staring at each other and Amber, in turn, as the awkward silence continued. Amber’s thoughts trailed off. I wonder if she still remembers me, Amber considered. Hello…hello Amber, you dead,” Jamal said as he made various motions. Amber popped out of her erotic trance. Do you mind if I invite Donna over,” Amber asked in amateur oral homemade an enticing voice as she tilted her head slightly and bit down on her lower lip once more. Her voice was one neither Jamal nor me had ever heard. It was so aphrodisiac our minds faded and we had to obey to her every request


We stood their like soulless zombies as we didn’t know what was unveiling before us. Amber toddled to the phone and dialed the number she had been given in the letter. We were at a distance at which we could hear Amber and anyone on the phone. The phone rang perpetuity. An enchanting female voice finally answered the phone: Hello Is this Donna,” Amber asked trying to be as seductive as possible. Yes, this is Donna. Who are you? This is Amber; you answered my ad on the internet a few days ago.” Donna’s voice changed as soon as she heard Amber’s sentence. Well hello, Amber,” Donna said. It must have been in her sexiest voice because I have heard Donna speak in an erotic tone before, but it didn’t even compare to the heavenly sexy voice that was being uttered though the phone. I called to see if you wanted to met me I would sooo love to meet you


Where would you like to meet? How about at my place,” for a amateur oral homemade second we could barely hear her so must have whispered when she said: “My parents aren’t home.” With that Jamal and I almost departed this life. We knew what she was getting at, hell anyone would get it. We were in the presence of a lesbian. I never thought Amber to be a lesbian, although I had some fantasies about it. Let along Donna being one too. We heard Amber giving her address to Donna, but Jamal quickly realized it wasn’t her address but his own! Donna and Amber were going to be HERE in this house doing God knows what. Then it hit both of us, what about us. Were we going to take part in their “play” as well? Was Amber not a lesbian, but bi- sexual? That would be even better than being a lesbian
AMATEUR ORAL HOMEMADE

amateur oral homemade

ENTER TO AMATEUR ORAL HOMEMADE
It’s hard to imagine anything being better than a lesbian, but this was way better. We were still motionless there just flabbergasted at the thoughts we were pondering over Amber’s little conversation. Amber hung the phone and feelings flooded her head. I still don’t think she knows who I am. Amber thought to herself, I will remind her when she gets here. She finished her thoughts as she rejoined us. She is on her way over, what do you want to do to pass the time until she gets here?,” Amber asked suggestively
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Jamal and I had some thoughts about what we could do, but we kept them to ourselves until we were certain what she had in mind. Amber ambled toward us, frivolously shuddering her hips. She came within inches of me, paused for a second, as to examine my physics. Amber leaned in; her mouth came inches from my ear as she spoke: You wanna have some fun?,” Amber asked faintly nibbling at my right earlobe. I was hers; from there on, I would do all that she commanded of me. What kind of fun did you have in mind,” I mumbled
AMATEUR ORAL HOMEMADE

amateur oral homemade

ENTER TO AMATEUR ORAL HOMEMADE
Jamal slipped out of the room and unlocked the front door. I guess he knew what was going to happen, so he unlocked the door so Donna could let herself in on the “fun.” As he reentered the den Jamal was greeted by the tantalizing sight of Amber’s rear. Amber was stripping for me as I lay on the leather couch! Jamal promptly wanted in on the entertainment so he sat adjacent to me on the couch. Amber undisturbed, persisted to present us with a lap dance. Amber’s tender hands crossed as they slithered gradually down to lift off her shirt. The small white shirt struck the ground, symbolizing Amber’s bare upper body


Amber’s teenage breasts appeared sizable protruding out of her petite body. As she got down on her knees she began to undo my belt. She slid it off slowly, to let the moment linger. She unbuttoned my pants and slips them down to my ankles. My boxers soon followed thereafter. Amber gently grasped my blood engulfed cock. I see someone’s happy to see me,” Amber spoke. I snickered lightly


I glanced over at Jamal, and was shocked at what I discerned. Jamal was no longer next to me like he had been, it was Donna, though see wasn’t sitting. Her arms were planted of the edge of the couch cushion, while her knees were on the carpet. Posterior to her was Jamal stand erect fucking her doggy style. It was just now that Donna’s moans were audible. I must have been so attentive toward Amber that I didn’t hear Donna enter


I wasn’t watching Donna long before I felt Amber’s mouth on my crouch. She had commenced performing an act of fellatio upon me. She amateur oral homemade bobbed her head up and down while twisting her tongue around the tip of my throbbing penis. It felt like she had done this before! Each time she went downward she took more and more of my meat in her mouth, until she was deep throating my entire 10” dick! With the gratification of Amber’s mouth and Donna’s now stentorian screams of unrivaled pleasure it wasn’t long before I exploded. Within minutes I climaxed and shot a generous load of cum in the bow of Amber’s mouth. YYYEEEEEEEESSSS! She rapidly gulped it down as though it was a delicacy. Amber released my penis from her delightful mouth. Donna had a body shaking orgasm shortly after me, as did Jamal as he let out a manly groan
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
EEEERRRRRRR! A short pause was followed by heavy panting. Things appeared to do themselves, as Amber and Donna both got up and began to make-out. You could see tongues being intertwined and saliva exchanged, it was quite a sight to be seen. Donna began to remove Amber’s red mini skirt. A green thong was presentable as the skirt struck the floor. Amber positioned her hands around Donna’s slender body and gripped Donna’s adolescent ass. A green thong circling Amber’s feet meant she was now naked


The girls broke their feminine embrace as they moved toward me and the couch. I moved out of their way because I didn’t want to rupture their all girl action. Donna laid down on the sofa. Amber slowly crawling toward the edge of the couch. Amber growled and climbed up the side until she was poised like a cat on the far corner. "Is the lioness hungry?" Donna asked. Amber growled deep and sexy
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Donna brought her knees up and spread her legs apart. Then she reached down with her finger tips and opened herself. She could see drops of moisture on her short fur, the inside of her hole glistened. "Here's your dinner, pussycat, hot and pink, just like you like it." Amber crawled forward until she was directly over Donna’s crotch. Donna’s scent filled Amber’s nostrils
AMATEUR ORAL HOMEMADE

amateur oral homemade

ENTER TO AMATEUR ORAL HOMEMADE
Amber was so turned on, her body shook, her eyes blurred. She bent down and kissed Donna’s pussy with the same passion she had kissed her mouth. Then Amber lowered herself onto the sofa, the cool leather felt wonderful on Amber’s naked body, sweaty from all the excitement. As Donna wrapped her long legs around Amber’s head, Amber buried her face in Donna’s sex, devouring it like a hungry animal; licking, sucking and drinking in all the love juice that flowed out of her. As Amber’s tongue probed Donna’s pussy, her moans increased until she climaxed with a shudder, gritting her teeth and jerking her head up and back. "Come here, sweet baby," Donna said, holding her arms open. Amber crawled up her body licking and kissing as much of her along the way as she could. When their lips were inches apart, Donna wrapped her arms around Amber’s neck and they kissed, trying to eat each other with their hot mouths


Amber’s lips and cheeks were covered with Donna’s cum and she seemed to relish licking it all off. Meanwhile, Jamal and I had found suitable seats to watch the show. As the lesbian bonanza began I started to stroke my cock in pleasurement of the sight. I assumed Jamal was doing the same during thus event I wouldn’t know because I went into a blissful haze.
AMATEUR ORAL HOMEMADE

amateur oral homemade

ENTER TO AMATEUR ORAL HOMEMADE

AMATEUR ORAL HOMEMADE amateur oral homemade

amateur oral homemade, hardcore banging anal teen, webcam shaved, two girls eating, asians outdoor, black teen gets fucked, hot tit s, big cum anal amateur, big tits black hair mother, pooled boy, group dildo lesbian, get me horny,
Related posts: spyci hot milf

.. 0 comments
HOT ANAL SEX AT THE POOL
02:36, 2011-Dec-25

Hot anal sex at the pool. Teaching Me Part 2: The next day I dont remember getting up off of Kay, or putting my clothes back on, or going to my room and tucking myself in, so I can only suppose Kay did those things for me. I lay on my back in bed, blinking in the strengthening sunlight, remembering secretary blowjob the last 2 days, which had flown past, lightspeed. I remembered my first, then second encounter with Doe, and then my little cuddle session with Kay. I remembered how firm and pert her tits were, how soft her nipple was inbetween my lips, the light fluffiness of her pubes. My mind wandered back to Doe, and unwanted thoughts crawled into my head. What the hell was wrong with me? Fucking a dog before fucking a girl. I started berating myself endlessly, until my stomach growled. I hadnt eaten dinner last night, Kays tits notwithstanding



I got up, showered, dressed, and went out to the kitchen. I was up early enough to see Nick walk out the door and get into his pickup. I wondered if he suspected something. I grabbed a bowl of cereal and sat down at the table. Kay sat down across from me, looking radiant and beaming, whereas I was down on myself. Kays outfit for the day was lifting my spirits slightly however. She was wearing a crop top that was showing down under cleavage sans bra, with her nipples poking through her shirt
Following down her flat stomach, I saw she was wearing a very short skirt made out of a rather flimsy material, which fluttered everytime the breeze lifted and came in through the screen door. Again, I wondered if Nick was a zombie not to notice that. "How did you sleep?" she asked me, with a play of a smile on her sun-kissed face, showing off some pearly whites "Fine" I said, trying to keep my bitterness about my dog/human issue out of my voice and the topic away from last night. Try and keep the subject away from THAT, yeah right. My personal Venus, sitting across the table from me, had nothing BUT that in her mind, but she caught the edge of my tone in my voice, however subtle it was. "Whats the matter?" she queried, her experession reading concern. She stood up and leaned over the table to touch my face, seemingly unaware that her tits were sliding out of the bottom of her shirt. I outlined my problem as she stroked my face, running her fingers along my jaw and over my lips, ever so softly


This, as you might have guessed, did not help speed up the process any further, with blood rushing from my head to my head. Once I was done talking, she stood up, along with her shirt falling back over her tits, and told me how foolish that was. " Do you think, Matthew, that I would be so cruel as to do this to you? Let you leave here without feeling the touch of a woman?" I spluttered, Unsure of what to say, not wanting to offend as the scope of her plan unveiled itself. "Its fine."She told me" Just get ready to go for a walk. You wont be needing your clothes, just shoes. Meet me here in five minutes. I sprinted to my room, stripped naked, and looked at myself in the mirror, fretting. I remembered about protection, and rummaged through my suitcase to find the lone condom I bought from a truckstop bathroom a year ago out of curiosity. I found it, and took it with me, striding out of my room naked, holding the shining silver packet like a knight would hold his sword going into battle. I saw Kay standing by the door, waiting for me
HOT ANAL SEX AT THE POOL

hot anal sex at the pool

ENTER TO HOT ANAL SEX AT THE POOL
She smiled when she saw me holding the condom. " You wont need that" she said smiling. I started to ask her why when she cut me off, "I will explain everything to you on the way. Are you ready?" I nodded. "Good!" she exclaimed, and bounced on her toes, her tits bouncing with her. It was the first time I noticed she had no tan lines, and thought she must go on these walks often. I asked her and asked her about passerby traffic. "Well, we are pretty far out in the middle of nowhere, Matthew, and our road ends in a dead end about a mile further down, with no houses and all the fields belong to us. The only people who come down here are the people we invite, and I have invited no one for today" I let go a breath I didnt know I was holding, a little more relaxed. We kept walking, and Kay kept talking about life on the farm, how lonely it gets, and how there is little to do
HOT ANAL SEX AT THE POOL

hot anal sex at the pool

ENTER TO HOT ANAL SEX AT THE POOL
She had a twinkle in her eye as she said this, and I noticed we were passing the Horse coral. Pegasus and Kara, She said their names were. She sidled closer to me and grabbed my hand in hers. " I aboslutley love these horses, them and the dogs, they are my only satisfaction out here when life gets slow." She reached down and squeezed my cock, gently and firmly, and let go, leaving me harder than before. "If you want, Matthew, you can have a play with Kara sometime, I know she needs it. I dont let Peg fuck her, see, because I dont want any foals, and I want the cum to myself. She led me over to the fence, and then hopped over. I saw a flash of pink for a second before she was hot anal sex at the pool on the other side, and my cock lept of want
She grabbed my hand after I lept over the fence, and led me over to Pegasus. As we walked over to him, I saw a shimmer on her legs, and I didnt know how I missed it before. Cunt juices flowed down her legs, all the way to her ankles in some places, And I realised why she was wearing fluffy socks with her shoes. As we came up to "Peg" as she referred him, a giant black Clyde, she let go of my hand and stepped up to him and petted him on his side. He kept staring forward and had no sign of recognition. Well, to be truthful I didnt notice it at first, but as it grew, I saw that he was putting the utmost effort into standing still. As it kept getting longer, I felt myself getting redder. I have never had any sort of gay thoughts, and I dont think these were gay either, its was just the feeling that I wanted to have his cock, rather than my own
HOT ANAL SEX AT THE POOL

hot anal sex at the pool

ENTER TO HOT ANAL SEX AT THE POOL
Knowing that Kay wanted to fuck my anyway, I squelched any thoughts about my "inadequecy" as I knelt down next to Kay who was starting to try and wrap her hands around the monster cock. "its..." I started "Gorgeous" she breathed "yeah" "Help me, will you?" she asked, with the most doeful experession in her eyes, I would have ran through town naked if she asked."Im rather thirsty, and I cant rub all his cock by myself, it just makes him frustrated." She opened he mouth as wide as she could, and rubbed her tongue around beforeshe had it in he mouth, all the while furiously rubbing her hands up and down his shaft. I joined, a little reluctantly, until he emptied all of his load in her mouth and over her tits. Grinning with a mouthful of cum, she was smiling ear to ear as she said to me "I feel much better, thank you Matthew" She hot anal sex at the pool swallowed with a loud gulp and hot anal sex at the pool agin took my hand, leading me into the barn. She took me up a ladder, (I went after her so I could look up at her glistening snatch) and up onto a balcony cut out of the south side roof, so if anyone were looking across the roof level, they would see nothing. I had a quick glance at the surroundings.There were a couple lounge chairs, and Kay was pulling the cover off of a large Futon matteress,which was covered with a large, soft and fluffy looking puff. She smiled at me "My secret Hide-out."she explained." This is where I go to escape, relax or have fun. But come over to me now and give Thumper a run for his money."I smiled inwardly. I thought that she had fucked him before


She was sitting on the edge of the bed, and it seemed like she was just there to look beautiful. She winked at me. I walked over to her and pushed her down onto the bed, my mind filled with nothing but lust, our mouths touched, and saliva and horse cum mixed together. I groped a tit as she slid her hand down the back of my leg and directed my cock into her sopping, excited cunt. My whole cock had slipped all the way in before a warning light flashed in my head. "Condoms?" I asked her. "Im on the pill" she said breathlessly. And with that she pulled her hip down as far as she could without letting my cock slide out, and then drove them upwards, slamming herself into me. I was pumping furiously, her cunt softly grabbing my cock, rubbing it, not tight , but not loose, more than enough to keep a firm grasp on my member. My brain was on fire. Every single motion I made prompted me to fuck faster, both my hands on her asscheeks, pulling her warmth ever closer. Our lips met and she chewed on my bottom lip, before sticking her tongue into my mouth. I pulled my mouth from hers, and brought my head down to her breast


I used my nose to brush her long red hair off the tit I was going to devote my attention to. My lips came down around her nipple and squeezed ever so softly, and started to pull my head up, relishing the feeling of the nipple slowly slipping out of my mouths grasp. I felt her gasp, and I looked up, startled. Her eyes wide, every muscle in her soft body seemed to clench. This was to much for my poor, excited member, and I came with such a feeling as I had never known, my drops of cum seemingly spiraling out of my cock to land among the stars. I collapsed upon her, feeling her breasts heave as she breathed, pressing superhard nipples into my chest. I kissed he quickly, and rolled over. "A ten, I think, my good sir," she finally managed to say after a while. We lay there in the morning sunlight, spooning, allowing my fingers to lightly play over her body, along with gentle whispers and kisses. I slowly explored her in full, delighting in finding the places on her body that made her jump and squeak. "Will you keep teaching me Kay?" ask asked her softly "Only if you remain such an enthusiastic student," she said. I pinched her nipple gently. "Yes." She said


I will teach you all I know about pleasing a female, human" I slipped a finger into her cunt," Or otherwise." End Part 2 A/N Sorry this took so long, Ive been away from my computer. I hope you enjoy and the writing did not get a little sloppy for you. Also: Any suggesting of what you would like to see will be considered, such as Kays pov or a niece of Kay's, or more loving in general. ;) Dr. Hyde
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch

HOT ANAL SEX AT THE POOL hot anal sex at the pool

hot anal sex at the pool, best vaginas, dream vaginal, threesome with four tits, sex get wild, horny creampie big, black cock blonde girls, violence, amateur pov dick sucking, sex fetish girl group, group cum porn, young girls and toys,
Related posts: fucking russianmature vids

.. 0 comments
BIG TITS BABE IN HARDCORE
22:43, 2011-Dec-21

Big tits babe in hardcore. CHAPTER 1 I was just 19 years old when I became a father. I was able to visit my little boy, but only when I could make the day trip to the boy’s grandparent’s house. They hated me for ruining their daughter so they made no effort to be nice. Over the years that followed, I worked full time, went to school part time and went to visit my son Alex as often as I could. This went on year after year until I graduated college with a degree in engineering



As the biological father, the courts would have no choice but to grant me custody. I was 27 years old when I finally got full custody of Alex. The long court battles and legal processes had finally reached the end. There would be no more hearings regarding me and my now 8 year old son. It was the first night Alex was to sleep in his new bed, under our roof. Frankly, I was quite nervous and wanted to celebrate at the same time. Even though I wasn’t a drinker, I bought a bottle of J.D. Black Label


I fixed myself a drink and poured Alex a glass of juice. I was still anxious, so I made myself another drink. By the end of the second drink, I was feeling pretty good. Just one or two more and I’ll go off to bed The next thing I know, I’m laying across the bed looking up at the ceiling. Someone is pulling off my shoes and socks. I feel hands unfastening my shirt buttons then move down to my pants
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I made an attempt to open my eyes, but the truth is I just wanted to sleep. I was soon comfortably on my back wearing nothing but my Jockey shorts. I felt a small hand tracing the shape of my dick through my briefs. As my cock stiffened, I reached over to feel smooth bare skin. A pair of hands grabbed the waistband of my underwear, pulled them down my to my thighs and then completely off. The warm, wet sensation I felt on my dick didn’t register as my 8 year old son’s mouth until his teeth accidentally scraped my shaft. I opened my eyes to watch him as he took me deeper down his throat. I should have stopped him, but it had been so long since I was with a woman that I let him go on. He got up from the bed and knelt on the floor between my knees. I watched in amazement as he gave me one of best blow jobs I had ever had. I managed to sit up on the edge of the bed. When I looked down at him, he was totally naked, his hard little cock standing straight up


I watched him work my dick oral wc in and out of his mouth as I looked over his flawless body. I suddenly felt myself getting close. I told him to stop, but big tits babe in hardcore he must not have heard me because he continued licking up and down the shaft of my hard cock before sucking me into his young mouth again. I warned him again as he pushed me closer to spewing my load. He stopped long enough to tell me he sucked lots of boys and men from around his grandparent‘s neighborhood. He said he liked it when someone came in his mouth so he could taste it before he swallowed it. He started slurping my cock big tits babe in hardcore into his mouth again. I don’t know why I was a little jealous, but I asked him sarcastically what he would do if they came up his ass instead. He paused again


He said that he liked to get fucked too, but when they came in his ass he didn’t get a chance to taste it. Once again, he took me into his young mouth to bring me to a climax. This time I didn’t stop him as I watched him suck me. I thought about some guy with a big dick savagely fucking this beautiful 8 year old boy until he shot his hot load deep inside the his hairless little ass. Alex knew I was close again and tightened his lips around my cock as he took me all the way down his throat. I could take no more. Several streams of cum sprayed the back of his mouth before he pulled off my dick to take a breath. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- He continued to suck me off over the next year, but at 9 years old, he started going out every afternoon when school was over for the day to cruise the park. Getting his ass fucked was becoming his favorite past time. I would always find cum stains in the seat of his underwear. Several times he even brought a young man home. Sometimes I would get to watch my son get his little ass pumped. The last guy Alex brought home seemed to like having an audience. One guy Alex brought home wanted to fuck me too


I politely said no, but I would like to watch the two of them. He seemed to like that idea. Alex wasted no time at all. As soon as the young man had taken off his pants and underwear, he was on his knees sucking on the guy’s big dick. When it was sufficiently lubed up with saliva, Alex bent over the couch and pushed his bubble-butt up in the air. The young man kneeled behind him and placed the head of his big dick against my son’s pink hole. Alex reached back to grab the guy’s hip, easily pulling the thick 9” dick deep inside until his pubes were grinding against Alex’s soft skin. Slowly at first, the man-boy worked a slow, steady rhythm while he maximized the length of his cock, finishing each stroke with a thrust of his hips. Alex was moaning with pleasure as the young man fucked his smooth young ass for several more minutes before he pulled out and flipped him onto his back. With his big dick aimed at Alex’s hole, he pushed inside with one hard thrust. The young man used the angle to burry himself deep up my son’s hole
BIG TITS BABE IN HARDCORE

big tits babe in hardcore

ENTER TO BIG TITS BABE IN HARDCORE
The young man quickly increased his pace, fucking the young boy without mercy. Alex was almost screaming with pleasure, his hairless little dick so hard it was shiny. He was able to continue his assault on the boy’s ass for only a minute longer. His face became one of pure ecstasy, a deep groan building in his chest as he blew his hot load deep up inside the 9 year old boy. The young man didn’t stop fucking Alex until his dick was too soft to push inside anymore. He got dressed and stood up to leave. He was heading for the door when he saw the look on Alex‘s face. He walked back to the boy, placed his hands on either side of his face and bent down to kiss him gently on the lips. My son was disappointed when the young man had informed us he would be heading off to boot camp next week. But his 10th birthday is coming up. I’ll have to get him something he’ll really like. CHAPTER 2 For his 10th birthday, I had a special day planned for him
BIG TITS BABE IN HARDCORE

big tits babe in hardcore

ENTER TO BIG TITS BABE IN HARDCORE
I would bring a few of the Spanish guys from the construction site over for beers as a reward for their hard work. With enough alcohol, they might be open to a little playtime with Alex. As his big day grew closer, I had a plan worked out, but it would be up to him to see it through. I bought a couple of cases of beer and a bottle of Tequila. I picked three of the workers from the site and posed my invitation. As I hoped, they didn’t turn me down. When we got to the house, we made our way to the basement
BIG TITS BABE IN HARDCORE

big tits babe in hardcore

ENTER TO BIG TITS BABE IN HARDCORE
I handed them each a beer and poured a healthy shot for a toast. Alex gave us about 20 minutes before coming down to the basement. He wore only a pair of thin cotton briefs, which accentuated his firm round ass. After a few more beers and as many shots later, the first guest was asking to use the bathroom. I apologized, explaining that the bathroom in the basement wasn’t working. I turned to Alex and asked him to show Jaime where the upstairs bathroom was. Jaime followed Alex to the first floor, continuing up another set of stairs to the guest bathroom. Alex was already sporting a hard-on, but making no effort to conceal it. Alex watched from the doorway as Jamie unbuckled his pants and pulled the zipper down. Jaime pulled his uncut cock out of his boxers while Alex stared openly, watching it grow big and fat. Jaime’s cock stood out a full 9”. Alex fell to his knees in front of him and pulled his pants and boxers to the floor


His small hand guided Jaime’s cock into his hungry mouth. Within moments, Jaime’s hard dick was covered with thick saliva. He continued to suck Jaime’s cock for several more minutes before he stood up and pulled big tits babe in hardcore his briefs off. Alex turned around and bent over the sink to show Jaime his hairless pink hole. Jaime grabbed Alex by the hips and pushed his cock up the young boy‘s ass. Without hesitation, he began pumping him furiously. Alex’s hard little dick danced as Jaime continued his onslaught of the boy’s hole. Jaime let out a soft whimper as he shot multiple streams of cum deep inside the eager 10 year old. He pulled his pants up and hurried down to the others in the basement. When questioned what took so long, he patted his flat stomach and shrugged. Next to go was Enrique
Without Alex here to walk him up, I gave him directions to the second floor bathroom. When Enrique rounded the corner, Alex was standing naked in front of the sink and playing with his hard little dick. Enrique paused for only a moment before stepping up to the toilet to relieve himself. He watched Alex jack himself as he opened his pants and let them drop to the floor. He pushed his boxer-briefs to his ankles and let his cock get nice and hard. Although not as long as Jaime’s, Enrique’s dick was incredibly fat. When Alex placed his hand around Enrique’s hard prick, his fingers would not close, leaving a gap of more than an inch. Alex spit in his hand and rubbed it up and down Enrique’s hard shaft. For the second time in less than 10 minutes, he presented his tender young ass to a nice hard cock. Enrique placed the head of his hard dick against Alex’s hungry young hole. Slowly, he opened up for Enrique and he was able to push himself to the hilt. Once in, Enrique took his time
He used a slow, steady rhythm as he moved his hands over Alex’s tiny body. Enrique was getting extremely turned on the way Alex pushed his little-boy ass to meet his thrusts. He pulled Alex to a standing position and kissed him lightly on the neck. He rubbed one hand over the boy’s chest and nipples and started jacking Alex with his other. Enrique asked if he could cum in the boy’s ass. He nodded his head and Erique increased his thrusts until his hot spunk was squirting the boy’s insides. He kissed Alex’s neck and slowly withdrew from the boy’s hole. He looked about to say something, but pulled up and went down to the basement. After another half hour and two more beers, it was Julio’s turn to use the bathroom. I gave directions and watched as he climbed the stairs on somewhat unsteady feet. When Julio rounded the corner, he saw Alex lying face down on the bed, his nude young body buzzing with nervous energy


His legs were far enough apart to show his nice pink hole. His feet were pointing toward the ceiling to show off his beautiful little ass. He gave Alex the once-over, taking in the boy’s cute bare bottom and smooth skin. Alex rolled over and played with his hard little dick while he stared at Julio’s massive cock. It hung a good 7” down his leg and it was still soft Alex stuck a couple of fingers in his mouth to give them a coating of saliva. He lifted his legs to give Julio a nice look at his fuck-hole and slid his moist fingers up his butt. When Alex looked again at Julio’s dick, it was considerably longer and more fat. The head of his dick was poking out from the mound of foreskin. He reached down and began stroking himself
Alex was amazed when Julio’s fat 12” dick could stand up on it’s own. Julio walked to the foot of the bed, reached down and pulled at the laces of his work boots. He kicked them off and dropped his pants and boxers to the floor so he could step out of them. He pulled his tank top over his head to reveal a nice smooth chest covered with several tattoos. I told him to take his socks off too, I wanted to see his entire body. He kneeled between my raised legs and thumped his cock against my tiny bottom. I felt the dampness of his pre-cum where he touched me with his cock. He looked me in the eyes as he grabbed my ankles and lifted my legs
BIG TITS BABE IN HARDCORE

big tits babe in hardcore

ENTER TO BIG TITS BABE IN HARDCORE
He spit on my hole and pressed the head of his huge dick against me. He pushed slowly into me, never taking his eyes from mine. I shivered involuntarily as my insides were filled with his enormous cock. He asked if I was okay. I nodded my head and showed him my hard prick. After several minutes, he had buried his 12” dick deep inside my 10 year old boy-hole. Still looking me in the eyes, he pulled out a couple of inches and then back in again. He pulled out further the next time, then back in. Soon, he was slowly fucking me with long even strokes. I told him to pump me faster
BIG TITS BABE IN HARDCORE

big tits babe in hardcore

ENTER TO BIG TITS BABE IN HARDCORE
Waves of electricity jolted my body as he picked up the pace. I had relaxed sufficiently enough for him to pound his cock up my ass. He said he had never been able to cum while fucking before, but my little ass was so hot maybe this would be the first. I really wanted him to cum inside of me. I told him to start fucking me as hard as he could. There was a sparkle in his eye as a grin spread across his face. Another wave of electricity washed over me as he assaulted my hole. A few minutes later, his breathing was coming in short gasps and his eyes rolled toward the ceiling. The expulsion of cum was so powerful I could feel it behind my belly button. He shot several more jets of cum before he was spent. He sat back on his haunches and stared into my eyes with this gorgeous smile on his face. He slapped me playfully on the ass and got up to dress. He stopped in the doorway, smiled once more and headed for the basement.



BIG TITS BABE IN HARDCORE big tits babe in hardcore

big tits babe in hardcore, boobes sex, busty babe anal, black stuffed, couple having anal, black girle ass, cocks amateur, want dick ass, rim and anal creampie, muscular gays sex, blonde chick sex, torture anime sex,
Related posts: xlxx mature

.. 0 comments
TEENS BLONDE BRUNETTE FUN
13:30, 2011-Dec-17

Teens blonde brunette fun. Bio I had the privilege of having this 110 pound beautiful red head hotty for her first, and second Fuck! IF YOU READ PART ONE SkIP TO THE BREAK IN PAGE FOR PART TWO!!!!!!!! Still the girl of my Dreams Part One As I sit by the fire dreaming of a day long gone a familiar tingle begins to stir deep in my loins. I fight the urge to walk down the old path but it soon overwhelms my senses and I reluctantly give in and reach for the journal long written and put aside but never forgotten. I find the old pages well worn from the passing of three decades, I linger for a moment, waiting for you to join me in our walk down memory lane. As always it takes a little coercion to convince you the ecstasy that awaits is not only worth it but just some how right. Two young vibrant adults looking for some satisfaction in a cold boring world. The summer heat has come and gone and left us a golden brown and as the clothes come off we are reveling in the soft touch of the hidden parts still pale from birth. I tug at the last shred of restraint as you implore "Don't take my panties off." I pause in consideration waiting for the grin of ascent and you spread your legs as they finally come free. Your eyes are drawn to the manhood that now swells and throbs as precum drips from the opening. Licking your lips preparing for the next hot kiss. Your lips are moistened as you absent-mindedly reach to cover your now wet love nest. I let it go and reach for the perfect c cup breast that now heave and blush with the thrill of excitement. The nipples unmolested now stand as testament that your hunger for sexual release have over ridden the fear of the unfamiliar man in your bed kneeling between your spread legs. Everything you are experiencing from this point is a first, I watch as you suck in a strained breath as I pinch the erect nipple. They are so perfect I just can not resist I start with my tongue flicking then nuzzle and finally suckling as I feel the tension in your final resistance turn to curiosity then pleasure. It happens in the eyes they were watery on the brink of tears but now they are ablaze with unbridled hunger. Your hands now instead of blocking my progress are masterfully massaging the moist clit to peaked erection. I take one hand and suck the thumb into my hot mouth holding it for a brief moment of anticipation. Your raised eyebrow tells me you are not sure what the feeling is from, but it makes the blood rise to the neck teens blonde brunette fun and cheeks. I taste the feminine juices from the tips of your fingers and my cock leaps in anticipation. I reach for the first time to the nakedness between you long beautiful legs and find the wetness has begun to run down into the crevice between the round smooth ass cheeks. I cant wait to feel this hot wetness squeezing my manhood but a deep sigh tells me you are not quite there. I Kiss those swollen lips once more and you seem to melt into the moment, I am caressing your breast and slowly moving down your flat tummy. The bush is flame red and I maneuver you to touch my hot rod. At first you pull back but the heat and curiosity win as you use your delicate fingers to softly stroke my cock. I really don't want to come yet so I focus on you and getting you ready for penetration. One finger slid into the wetness and the second one encounters what I thought was a tight virgin pussy

I softly and gently give a generous attempt at timing my moves for maximum pleasure for you. Your increased breathing tells me I am succeeding. I am nuzzling your neck and ears with soft kisses and teens blonde brunette fun then as if it was old hat you came hard on my fingers and the juices flooded my hand. I smiled in to the next kiss and said ok its time . You were a natural as you adjusted for the entry lifting you buttocks with those strong lean legs then lifting them high and wide as I knelt between them. I used one hand to guide my pulsing manhood toward the golden triangle and the other spread the swollen cunt lips, our juices joined forces as I slid the head into that tight pulsing tunnel of expectation. Slowly I lowered myself deep into the wetness and then just lay upon you to let it settle. I felt your teeth bite my neck as you winced in anticipation of the expected pain. I thought it would take minutes to adjust but in seconds you began to rock your hips helping the transition from virgin to well fucked! After what seemed like an hour I lifted myself to my knees and elbows with my height and your slight stature it was a match made in anatomy :-). Your long legs were now wrapped around my middle torso and your heels seemed to be spurring my buttocks into action. I asked if you were ok and you just nodded and said is that it. I said you took it all the first time. As I adjusted once more looking into your beautiful eyes you grinned and said can we teens blonde brunette fun go faster? I began to make very deliberate complete withdrawals’ and reentry slowly slowly then your legs began to pull you up to meet my thrust before I could finish my decent. So I gave in and began to pound that sweet hot wet snatch with all I had. As I neared climax I slowed wanting it to last as long as possible. I watched as you once more flushed and I felt the flow of orgasm rushing down my shaft into the hair around my balls


I withdrew with all the will power I possesed and deposited a huge load of cum on that beautiful freckled tummy. I watched with glee as you saw the first male climax in full view, as you rose to go clean up , I gave you one long lustful kiss and began to dream of the next time! Now three decades removed some how I can't seem to wake from the dream! When I do I find the Journal on the floor and my manhood limp from the wet dream or was it. Still the girl of my dreams Part Two I decide to keep dreaming, knowing the journal from three decades of perusing, will lead to the perfect end to a perfect dream. I watch as you slip away into the restroom a little uncertain of what to do, how to respond. As I lay there I hear water running in the sink and then a toilet flush. I can’t help myself all I have seen to this point is shadows from the hall light, so I creep up to the bathroom door and push it open and I am awed by your perfection! Long shapely legs that stop at the perfect rounded and freckled ass cheeks. Sloping freckled shoulders now obscured by the long red hair. You turn to me when you notice me in the mirror. You blush as you lift a leg to wipe a drip off with a rag. I put my hand under the leg and grab a handful of ass cheek and lift it to the counter. While kissing you deep and wet, I use my fingers to bring you back to a state of arousal. Now dripping wet I lick my way down to that sweet little clit as you make this little squeal you press down with your diaphragm and make the tight v fit my thumb and knuckle perfectly. You seem shocked by how much fluid you produced. I willingly lapped it up. Sucking then fingering your wetness till I feel you tense with a powerful orgasm. I say now for the best part! I take a hand and lead you to the bed and lay you gently down. I crawl in beside you so we can cuddle. You lay your head on my chest and put your knee on my thigh reaching across my chest pulling your warmth close to my side. After a few tender minutes you say, “hey we can not fall asleep my mom will kill me. So I say, just a few more minutes. “I promise to be gone before she gets home. When I feel your breathing relax I get up and check the door. It’s locked
TEENS BLONDE BRUNETTE FUN

teens blonde brunette fun

ENTER TO TEENS BLONDE BRUNETTE FUN
I slip back into your room and kneel down by the bed. Gently rubbing those sweet nipples back awake. You turn toward me and I use my other hand to stroke your cheek. The moment is shattered as you sit up with a start, “what are you doing? I said, shish I am getting ready to leave but I have a little something for you. I crawled in on top of you. As you squirm you push me up away from you and shout, you need to go my mom is coming home. As you struggle fully awake now I assure you we have enough time to complete the dream. Just give me a few minutes and I promise to go. You squirm some more but when I bite a nipple you just freeze. I use my knees to straddle your chest trapping your arms at your sides. By now you are crying please my mom will kill me! Shush girl I will be gone before she comes, the sooner you help me here the sooner I will get gone. You seem to settle and decide to cooperate. I lean forward adjusting to the light and place my thumbs into your swollen lips. You bite down at first but then seem to understand what I want and begin to tounge and then suck as I push them in opening your mouth wider. When I feel you relax to it I leave one hand in place reaching with the other and taking my now fully erect cock and place it on your chin. You once more freeze in panic, but I anticipate reluctance and am ready with, you want me to leave soon? You open as wide as you can and let the head slip past your virgin lips and I almost cum right then. As you warm to the Idea I release your arms and adjust to allow your hands freedom to caress my now swollen balls. As you allow more and more to go in, I feel the back of your throat tighten as my head swells in anticipation. I cum so suddenly I feel your mouth get full and then overflow with hot semen. I help with my hands and coach you to swollow. By now I am determined to make it a night we will both remember forever. I kiss my way to the swollen wetness once more and tenderly caress your clit with my tounge and stay there until I feel my cock recover to its full length. I know I will be able to fuck for a good while now and I use my knee to part your legs and force myself into your swollen pussy. It takes me two tries to enter . I begin to thrust as hard and fast as I can. I thought the bed was going to collapse, when I look I see tears. I was ready to cum so I pull out and reach for your hand you just jerked away. I laughed and said on you or in you
TEENS BLONDE BRUNETTE FUN

teens blonde brunette fun

ENTER TO TEENS BLONDE BRUNETTE FUN
As you searched my face for the answer I could not help myself. I turned you over lifting you to your knees. I was too tall to enter you this way so I moved you to the edge of the bed and then I plunged into your wet pussy. Deep into your hot wetness. I feel you tighten your vagina muscles as you feel my hot cock hitting the new spot in a different way. I can tell when you give in to the carnal hunger of orgasm as you begin to push back against my thrust. For what seems like forever we fuck with abaddon as time stands still. By now I am holding onto both hips and driving as deep I can go with each thrust slamming my balls against your swollen clit. Pulling out is out of the question. I thrust one last time and hold onto that perfect ass and cum as hard as I ever have!! I lean down to kiss you for a great night when you shoved me out of the bed with both feet. You run to the bathroom slamming the door. I awake with a jolt as the journal hit’s the floor, I have dreamed of you everyday for 30 years.

TEENS BLONDE BRUNETTE FUN teens blonde brunette fun

teens blonde brunette fun, t college chick, hot brunette cums, asain and black girl threesome, double anal cum shot, hard, black treat, getting anal licked, amateur babe cum,
Related posts: mature fat rapidshare

.. 0 comments
PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM
18:48, 2011-Dec-16

Pornstar blonde teen cum. THE NEIGHBOUR’S DAUGHTER The house directly across the road from me had stood empty for several months, ever since the former occupants, Theresa and Daniel McEvoy, had divorced and gone their separate ways. That had been in the early part of the year and it was June now. It was Saturday morning and a large removals van was parked outside the house. Two swarthy-looking guys were none-too-carefully unloading its contents, carrying large items of furniture, assorted-sized boxes and the like into the house, grumbling between themselves as they did so. They'd been there maybe forty minutes before a beat-up old family saloon pulled up and parked



A woman, whom I guessed to be in her late twenties, stepped out of the driver's side and opened a rear door to allow a young girl of perhaps twelve to exit the car. They were clearly mother and daughter for the physical similarities between them - petite stature, similar facial features and they way they hugged tightly as they looked at their new home - spoke volumes to me as an observer of them. The woman was saying something to the little girl and pointed to the large first floor window that overlooked the street and the girl grinned broadly, nodding her head in apparent agreement with her mother. As the house was a mirror image of my home, I knew that the room the mother was pointing to was the master bedroom. I suspected that the mother had told her daughter that it was to be the daughter's bedroom. The young girl seemed to be excited by the prospect and broke away from her mother and ran into the house. I watched the woman approach one of the two removals men, speak to him briefly and enter the house. He said something to his companion when the woman was out of earshot and they both laughed. If their thinking was anything like mine at that moment, I had a good idea of what was said. The woman was undeniably attractive; she was maybe five feet four inches tall with shoulder-length brunette hair. Although I hadn't got a good view of her face, what I'd seen of her from a distance gave the impression of pretty features
She was wearing a tight pair of jeans and a short sleeve tee shirt that clung nicely to her perfectly-sized breasts. I watched along with the removals guys as she walked up the footpath and disappeared into the house. The way those jeans hugged her pert arse cheeks made it almost impossible not to watch. It was one of the more pleasant sights I'd seen in a while! I turned away from my window and busied myself in my own home. It was maybe an hour later when I heard the deep rumble of a diesel engine that signalled they departure of the removals lorry and my new neighbours were in their new home. I was too busy myself to take much more notice of the mother and daughter for the rest of the day and, to a greater extent, I put them out of my mind. The following morning, Sunday, I was tidying my bedroom when I happened to glance out of the window


Across the road from me the young girl who moved in yesterday was at her bedroom window, cleaning it. Now, I have to say here that I wasn't averse to admiring the younger female body. In fact, truth be told, it was one of the reasons as to why I was a single man again. My last girlfriend had taken exception to my closeness to her nine year old niece, Tammy. Tammy was her brother's daughter and Tammy and I just hit it off, so much so that when my hand 'accidentally' slipped under her skirt several times when we were playing and fingered her little pussy, Tammy didn't say a word. Indeed, I thought that she quite liked it. However, her aunt, coming into the room at an inopportune moment - just as I was removing my hand from yet another quick fondle of her niece's sex - looked at me strangely, but said nothing. She ended our relationship a week or so later, citing that she didn't love me like she once did as her reason
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
The relationship with Tammy was not mentioned but I had a gut feeling that that was more likely the real reason. So, when I saw my new neighbour's young daughter cleaning her bedroom window, I took an immediate interest. The little girl, in deference to the warm weather and her physical exertions, was wearing a pair of pink shorts and a tight white tee shirt. She must have been standing on a chair for, when she reached up to clean the top half of the glass, I saw her small body in full. And what a little body! The first thing I noticed was the way her tiny little titties protruded from her chest. Even from a distance of maybe forty feet I could tell that she wasn't wearing a bra for her nipples pushed out the fabric of her tee shirt. That was enough to hold my attention in itself, but when I took in the other details of her young form, I was transfixed. She was not quite five feet tall I estimated, but she had already developed an appreciable figure. Her waist was tiny, her tanned legs were slender and, I noticed when she turned around and presented her back to me, she had the most gorgeous little arse


Her hair, the same colour as her mother's, was cut in what I believed was called a 'page boy' style. It suited her as her face was beautiful; large eyes, button nose and small mouth. As I watched her I felt myself becoming aroused. Like a voyeur, I stood and watched the schoolgirl as I rubbed my stiffening prick through my trousers. It was only when she cleaned the window to her satisfaction and walked away was the spell I'd been under broken. I had a raging erection and there was only one thing I could do to relieve the pressure in my balls
I went into my bathroom and dropped my trousers and boxers and tightly grasped my swollen member. I closed my eyes and brought to mind the image of the schoolgirl and gave myself a wonderful, slow wank. When I came I spurted several thick streams of cum into the toilet bowl and gasped loudly, my breathing heavy and laboured. Not even the wanks I'd had after fingering Tammy had given me as much pleasure as the one I'd just given myself over a little girl I didn't even know... yet. About a week after they’d moved in there was a knock at my street door one evening. Upon answering it I was pleasantly surprised to find my new neighbour standing there. She introduced herself as Sandi and asked if I could help her out moving some boxes into the loft. Of course, I didn’t hesitate in agreeing. Sandi introduced me to her daughter, who was waiting at the street door for her mother


Up close, Trina (short for Katrina) was even more gorgeous than I’d thought she was. It helped tremendously that that day she was wearing a very short plain skirt and another tight top. I looked, but couldn’t see, any tell-tale signs of bra straps showing through the fabric of her top and I kept casting crafty looks at her sexy small tits. Christ, how I wanted to have a feel of them! It turned out that there were rather more boxes to move than Sandi had said. Not that I minded because I had Trina keeping me company
She stood or sat nearby as I carried box after box from a bedroom, up a step-ladder into the loft, chattering away to me as though she’d known me all of her short life. I have to say that, for a kid of twelve, she was remarkably bright and observant. She had already sussed that the neighbour to the left of them had a drink problem, an observation she revealed to me in hushed whispers in-between my trips to the loft. I couldn’t help but laugh with her as she grinned gleefully. God, her smile turned her already remarkably pretty face into something extra-special, much like that famous Julia Rogers million-dollar smile. It may sound a little crazy, but I think I began to fall more than a little in love with her from that first proper meeting. And things, as far as I was concerned, only got better. After I’d finished humping the boxes and other assorted stuff into the loft, Sandi invited me to stay for a drink and a bite to eat
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I made a pretence of refusing but, as I knew she would, Sandi insisted and I ’gave in’. She shooed me and Trina into the lounge whilst she made a pot of tea and cooked microwave meals for the three of us. I sat myself into a comfortable stuffed armchair whilst Trina took a seat on the sofa, which was opposite the chair in which I was sitting. Now, as much as I’d like to think what happened next was unconscious, I’ve never been able to convince myself that it was. Now, though, I don’t care one way or the other. Trina sat on the edge of the sofa, directly in front of me, and as she chattered on, asking about me and what I did for a living, all that sort of thing, she opened her thighs. Not just slightly open to get comfortable, but wide open so that I had a clear and unobstructed view of the pale pink crotch of her panties. She sat like that for a minute or so, then closed her legs again. A few minutes later her legs opened again and I made no attempt to hide from the twelve year old schoolgirl that was looking
Then, after the third or fourth time of flashing her panties at me, our eyes made contact and the little girl smiled at me; a cheeky but knowing smile. That did leave me confused as I hadn’t got a clue how to interpret what it meant, if anything at all. Of course, by that point, I had a massive erection. In a voice I barely recognised as my own I asked Trina where the bathroom was. She told me, then said that I would “find everything I’d need” up there. I didn't know what she meant by that and dismissed it as unimportant. At least, I did until I stepped into the bathroom and closed and locked the door behind me. The bathroom, like all of the bathrooms in the street, was what estate agents termed ‘compact’. Everything was there and there was just about enough room for a stool or chair or, as in Sandi’s case, a laundry hamper. I wouldn’t have taken the slightest bit of notice of it had it not been for what was laying on top of it. I had no doubts in my mind at all of what I was looking at and why it was there
‘It’ was a very small pair of girl’s panties. They were pale blue and clearly not a woman’s size. Bear in mind that I was already aroused from seeing little Trina’s flashing her crotch to me, okay? So, when I did what I did next becomes more understandable. I picked up the panties and examined them. I found the wash-care label and confirmed what I already suspected. The size label said 10 - 12 years old; Trina’s age. I was rubbing my fully-erect prick through my trousers as, with slightly trembling fingers, I examined the panties more closely, in particular, the crotch. There was some sort of stain there and I had a pretty good idea of what it was. Without further hesitation I turned the panties inside-out and sniffed the crotch. My head swam and I almost swooned with sexual delirium as I smelled my neighbours twelve year old daughter’s sex
I fumbled down my trousers and released my swollen prick and began to pump it furiously as I pressed the crotch of Trina’s soiled panties firmly to my nose and breathed in her little-girl-sex smell. It was, I have to say, heavenly. I had never given any consideration to how sexually aroused twelve year old schoolgirls became. If Trina was any yardstick by which to measure them in future, then, Christ, there were a lot of horny young girls out there! It didn’t take me very long at all to cum. I had to clamp my jaw tight to suppress the groan of satisfaction that I wanted to yell out as I spilled copious amounts of my seed into the toilet bowl. It felt like I was never going to stop cumming, there was so much of the creamy fluid. I had to sit myself down on the toilet when it eventually stopped and take several deep breaths to regain my breath
PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM

pornstar blonde teen cum

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM
Only then did I get around to cleaning myself up and feeling safe enough to rejoin my hostess and her sexy young daughter. The panties I stuffed into the pocket of my trousers. I had an idea that they were a present for me from Trina and I wasn’t about to refuse them. The little girl looked knowingly at me when I re-entered the lounge, a mischievous twinkle in her eyes, I thought. I smiled at her warmly and winked. I suspected that things were about to become a lot more interesting. I'm going to fast-forward this story some three months or so, but there are some things you need to know. Sandi asked me to help her out more and more frequently and it didn't take me too long to work out that she was attracted to me
Hell, we were around the same age - I was twenty-eight to Sandi's twenty-five - and we began a relationship, which was wonderful in itself. Sandi was a sexy woman in her own right and we enjoyed a terrific sex life. We also enjoyed one another's company so much that I spent as much time in her house as I did my own. We didn't talk much about the future and lived 'in the moment', taking pleasure in what we had. Of course, seeing much more of Sandi also meant that I saw much more of Trina. My relationship with the sexy schoolgirl grew closer the more we saw of one another. She was incredibly flirtatious with me, but never when her mother was around
I saw the twelve year old in various states of undress when I stayed over, usually of an evening when she was getting ready for bed or first thing in the morning, emerging from her bedroom or the bathroom in just her underwear. She always smiled innocently at me and that twinkle in her eye was ever present. I didn't know whether she wanted anything more from me or whether she was just happy flirting with me. Although it had been months since she'd left me her panties, neither she or I had ever mentioned them. Even so, I was sure that they were a message to me and perhaps I wasn't hearing it properly. Trina and I enjoyed many intimate moments on those occasions when a had a few minutes when her mother wasn't around. Trina allowed my hands to fondle her little titties and grope her arse many times. But Trina mostly just liked to be cuddled and I was never slow to oblige her. Christ, how could any guy resist having a beautiful schoolgirl in his arms? Her preferred place when the three of sat down to watch TV was close by my side, usually holding my hand
PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM

pornstar blonde teen cum

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM
In between making love with Tina's mum, I was still wanking furiously with fantasies of making love with the schoolgirl fuelling my imagination. I was, I have to admit, both sexually fulfilled by Sandi, but incredibly sexually frustrated by her sexy young daughter. I knew that Trina knew what she was doing to me, yet I always suspected it wasn't all about teasing. There was more to her behaviour, I was sure. Trina was careful, though: never did she do anything when her mother was around that could be interpreted as inappropriate. Sandi, bless her, was delighted that her daughter liked her mum's new boyfriend so much and that we got on so well. In the few months I'd known her, Sandi had become more light-hearted and carefree; as though a weight had been lifted off her shoulders. I was delighted to be a part of that and surprised myself to find that I was falling deeply in love with her. The only blot on our three-way relationship was a reticence on Sandi's part to talk about her past, particularly her recent past, which I found odd. All that she'd told me was that they had moved in a hurry from a town some forty-odd miles away because of, quote, 'some legal trouble'
PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM

pornstar blonde teen cum

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM
That's all she would say about it and I sensed that it wouldn't be wise to press her on it. I guessed that, when she was ready, she would tell me as little or as much as she wanted to. I could wait. So, there we were, the three of us, going along quite nicely, thank you. Then it all changed... "I have to away for the day" Sandi told me late one evening as we lay together on the sofa in her house. Trina was in bed and me and her mum had been indulging in some heavy sexual activity. I was as horny as hell! "Oh, okay" I said, removing my hand from her wet pussy. "I'm sorry to spring this on you" she went on, "but I need to ask a favour of you" "Whatever it is" I said gallantly, "it's no problem" "Are you sure?" she queried. "Yes, positive" I told her as I slipped my fingers back into her sopping-wet pussy
She moaned in pleasure then slapped my hand away. "Stop that!" she scolded, "I'm trying to talk to you!" She giggled then kissed me so I promised to be a good boy and put on my most serious face. That made her giggle even more and for several moments she was unable to speak. Instead we indulged in some passionate kissing. "Okay, getting back to what I was saying" she finally managed to say some five minutes later, "I have to be away all day tomorrow to sort out some legal stuff. Would you be able to look after Trina for me until I get home?" Would I be able to look after Trina? Do bears shit in the woods? You bet I could look after Trina. I could barely contain my excitement as I tried to speak in as neutral tone of voice as I could manage. "Yeah, no problem" I said as though it was as unimportant to me as tying my shoelaces. "Anyway, she'll be at school most of the day, won't she?" "Yes, she will" Sandi agreed, "but I won't be home until quite late" "That's not a problem. I can put the little miss to bed, if it gets that late" I told my lover. After seeking my reassurances at least twice more that she wasn't putting me out or inconveniencing me in any way, I told her that the only inconvenience at that moment was my stiff prick and the load of cum I was desperate to be rid of. "Oh, that's a problem easily solved" she said, as my manhood was swallowed into the velvety depths of her mouth. We didn't say another word to each other for some time after that! It seemed to me that Trina was taking an usually long time in the bathroom the following morning
PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM

pornstar blonde teen cum

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM
Sandi was up and gone from the house very early, but she had found time to leave breakfast ready for me and her daughter. I called up the stairs to Trina to hurry herself up and she emerged a few minutes later. She didn’t just look nice, or pretty: she looked stunning. For a twelve year old schoolgirl to look as good as she did at such as tender age was incredible. Her auburn hair shone, her face was as smooth and blemish-free as the skin of a ripe apple, with just the right hint of colour in her cheeks to demonstrate her youth and good health. She was wearing a loose-fitting sleeveless white top of some thin material that could have been silk, through which I could just make out the dark rings of her nipples, a short plaid skirt and white ankle socks


Somehow she managed to appear both childlike and sophisticated, all at the same time. My face must have given away what my mind was thinking for she actually blushed a little when she saw the way I was looking at her. I have to tell you, she looked good enough to eat. She smiled shyly at me and sat down at the dining table without saying a word. It appeared that she had achieved whatever it was she had set out to achieve for I had no doubts whatsoever that she had done it all for my benefit. Obviously, I hadn’t disappointed her. It went without saying that she wasn’t dressed in regulation school uniform
PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM

pornstar blonde teen cum

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM
I wasn’t about to question her about it, no more than I was about to make her go to school that day. That eventuality most certainly was not on Trina’s agenda that day. After we’d had breakfast we went and sat in the lounge. As she always did when her mother wasn’t around, the schoolgirl sat close to me. Has mum ever told you about why we had to move” she asked me without preamble. "No, no she hasn't" I answered. "Aren't you curious, then?" the little girl asked me. "Yes and no" I said honestly. Trina was about to say something else, but I carried on speaking before she could. "Yes, of course I'm interested in everything about you and your mum" I told the girl, "but it's up to your mum what she chooses to tell me and if and when she tells me. I can't demand she say anything to me" Trina sat and looked at me, her eyes unusually troubled. "Yeah, I know you're right" she said after a few moments' pause, "but I need to tell you something". "You know that you can talk to me about anything" I said, gently. "This is different. It's about my dad"


I was concerned to see tears slipping slowly from Trina's eyes as she spoke. The subject of Trina's father had only ever come up once between myself and Sandi. I'd asked Sandi about her ex-husband and she'd snapped back at me "we're divorced and I don't want to talk about" in a tone of voice that also said 'don't even go there', so I never brought it up again. Now, though, Trina was offering to speak about him and, if the tears rolling down her cheeks were any indication of what she had to say, it was going to be painful for her. I laid my arm on her shoulder and hugged her closer to me. "You don't have to talk about this if you don't feel up to it". I spoke softly and gently. The young girl pulled away from me, wiped her eyes with her hands and looked directly at me. "I need to tell you" she said, her voice urgent. "It's really important to me!" "Okay, sweetheart


Just so long as you're sure" I told her. "I am" she stated flatly. She turned her face away from me, looked down at the floor and took several deep breaths before taking hold of my hand and beginning to speak again. "My dad loved me to bits" she began slowly. "He told me that when I was born it was the happiest day of his life and that he vowed that he would make sure that no-one or anything would ever hurt me". Trina paused and a sweet smile spread across her face at this cherished recollection. "As I grew up dad and I grew very close. He was not only my dad but my very best friend in the whole world. He made me feel like the most important person in his world and I loved him as much as he loved me
PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM

pornstar blonde teen cum

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM
He always called me his Princess and he made me feel like one. I trusted him completely and I knew that nothing he ever said or did would bring me harm". Tears began to slip from her eyes again but she made no attempt to wipe them away. I didn't dare to speak out of fear of breaking her concentration. "A couple of years ago, because I was sort-of grown-up, mum wanted to go back to work. Dad wasn't really happy about it but when mum said she'd get an evening job, he was okay then


In only a few weeks mum found a job and used to work from six to eleven at night. Me and dad had the whole evening together every night of the week. It was wonderful for me" Trina paused for a couple of moments then continued. "It was not long after mum began work that daddy began to show me just how much he loved me. One evening just after I'd had a shower and was only wearing my bathrobe when I went downstairs and sat on daddy's lap. Daddy held me tightly, more tightly than usual, and told me that he loved me and that I was his beautiful, very special Princess. Then he kissed me. It wasn't like his normal, daddy-type kiss, on my cheek, but a proper grown-up kiss on my lips. He had never kissed me like that before. I really liked it


When he pulled his lips away from mine, I leaned over and kissed his lips like he kissed me. Daddy seemed to like that because he laughed and kissed me again, then again. Daddy told me again that I was a very special little girl and his precious Princess and that he wanted to show me how much he really loved me. Did I want him to?, he asked me. Of course, I said yes. I loved my daddy to bits. I felt his hand slip inside my bathrobe and he stroked my chest and we were kissing again. I felt his fingers touching my nipples, which felt kind-of funny, but really nice. We sat like that for a long time, kissing and daddy stroking my chest
PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM

pornstar blonde teen cum

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM
After a little while daddy said that that was enough for tonight and that it was time I went to bed. I hugged my daddy as tight as I could then went into my bedroom. Daddy watched me as I took off my bathrobe and put my nightie on then got into bed. The next night we did the same thing, and for the next couple of weeks after that. I loved having daddy loving me like that, I really did. It made me feel like the Princess daddy always said I was. I think it was about a month later that daddy told me he could show me even more ways that he loved me; in an extra-special way
I told him that I loved him as much as he loved me and that he could show me anything he wanted to. We went into my bedroom and he asked me to get undressed then lay on my back pornstar blonde teen cum on my bed, so I did. Daddy kissed me as his hands stroked my chest then they began to move further down my body. I felt his fingers touch my pussy and I heard him make a funny little noise. I thought he was hurt, but when I looked at him, he was smiling. Daddy's fingers stroked my little pussy over and over and all the time he was saying how beautiful I was, how special I was and how much he loved me. I knew that he meant it, too because he was so gentle with me
PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM

pornstar blonde teen cum

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM
I felt completely safe and I knew that he wouldn't hurt me anyway. After that first time daddy liked to feel my pussy all the time. I liked him touching me there as it made me feel really nice, too. After a while daddy began to finger my sex, sliding a finger into my little hole. Wow! that was something else altogether. I thought that I was in heaven when I felt my daddy pushing his fingers into my little pussy and I couldn't get enough of the feelings I felt when he did it to me. They were incredible! I liked them so much that I tried to make those feelings myself with my own fingers, but they were never anywhere near like they were when daddy did it to me. When I had my eleventh birthday, I began to get boobs
PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM

pornstar blonde teen cum

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM
They were only tiny but daddy got really excited about them. If I'd felt special to daddy before, when I got boobs, I couldn't do anything wrong as far as he was concerned. Daddy just loved to feel them, at first, then kiss and suck them, which made the nipples get all hard and stick out. I liked the feeling of daddy's tongue licking my tiny boobs, and having him suck them into his mouth. It was so lovely that my daddy loved me so much. It wasn't long after that that daddy told me that it was time for me to see how much he loved me. I didn't really know what he meant until, one evening, he took me into my bedroom and after I had undressed and laid on my bed, daddy took all of his clothes off. I had never seen a man's thingy before, and to me, daddy's looked huge. It was all stiff and swollen and veiny
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
It was beautiful and scary. Daddy sat on the edge of my bed and wrapped his fingers around it. He put his fingers into my pussy and began to rub his thingy - he called it his 'prick' - and told me that I, his very special Princess, made him feel very special as well, which was why his prick was all big and swollen like that. Then he asked me if I would like to feel it. I didn't dare to speak so I just nodded 'yes'. Daddy lifted my hand and folded my fingers around his thick prick
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
He gasped out loud as he felt me touching him and his face went all funny in a nice kind of way. I smiled in pleasure as I knew that daddy liked having me feeling his prick and I was so happy that, after all of those months daddy had made me feel nice and extra-special, I was able to make him feel nice and extra-special as well. Every night after that I felt daddy's stiff prick while he fingered my pussy and felt my boobs. I liked being alone and naked with my daddy and sometimes couldn't wait for mum to go to work so that me and daddy could get undressed and touch each other. One evening, without saying anything to me about it, daddy licked my pussy. I was laying on my back on my bed and daddy just knelt next to my bed and put his head between my legs. The next thing I felt was his tongue licking my pussy. If I’d thought having my boobs kissed and licked and sucked was good, having daddy licking my pussy was out of this world. I had never felt anything like it and it was indescribable. I fell deeply in love with my daddy then and he could have done anything, anything at all, he wanted to with me. Then he surprised me again
PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM

pornstar blonde teen cum

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM
He stood up and I watched as he rubbed his stiff prick. He was muttering about how gorgeous I was and how much he loved me when, suddenly, his body went rigid and his face went all screwed-up and he let out a funny grunting noise. Then, all of this stuff came out of the end of his prick and splashed all over my naked body. Daddy continued to rub his prick for a little while and more stuff came out. When he had got all of it out he sat down on my bed again
He was breathing heavily but smiling. He told me that what he had just done was properly called masturbation, but usually known as wanking. He said that he had to wank every night after he’d finished fingering my pussy and playing with my titties because of the amount of love he had for me. I felt really proud when he told me that! The next night, daddy showed me how to help him to wank. He said that when I did it to him he felt a million times better than when he did it to himself. I liked that I was better at wanking my daddy than he was and, although it made my arm ache, I liked doing it. One evening, after I had wanked him and we were laying naked on my bed daddy told me that he really wanted to make love with me, properly, like adults do
I told him that I thought I would really like that, which pleased him because he couldn’t stop kissing and touching me for ages afterwards. He said, though, that I was a bit too young at the moment and that he might accidentally hurt me if he tried to make love to me then. I said that I was willing to try but he said it would be better if we waited until I turned twelve, which was still over six months away. I was disappointed, but I knew that daddy was right. Besides, I liked the way me and daddy were loving each other already, so that was enough for me at that time Trina’s voice had lightened as she told me her story. I wasn’t as shocked as I might have been - or ought to have been - by what she’d said. I knew that dads and daughters had a special bond and that sometimes that bond overstepped moral boundaries. It wasn’t my place to comment on what I’d heard
Anyway, it was plainly obvious that the twelve year old schoolgirl had been an active and willing participant in what occurred with her father. It didn’t sound to me like she was traumatised by it. Her voice had become quieter and softer as she resumed her story. With fat tears streaming down her pretty face, she continued. About four months ago, me and daddy were in my bedroom as usual. Both of us were naked and daddy had his fingers deep in my pussy while I was rubbing his stiff prick and we were kissing. Suddenly, my bedroom door burst open and mum stood there. She screamed - very loudly - and ran away downstairs. Daddy yanked his fingers out of my pussy and pulled my hand off of his prick
PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM

pornstar blonde teen cum

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM
His face was white with shock as he struggled to pull his clothes back on. When he had got himself dressed he told me to stay where I was then left my bedroom, closing the door behind him. I lay in my bed, sobbing my heart out as I heard my mum and daddy having the worst row I had ever heard. I could hear mum calling my daddy names that I had never heard before. She said words that I didn’t know or understand and I was so scared. It seemed to go on for hours
PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM

pornstar blonde teen cum

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM
Then, I heard footsteps come up the stairs and walk past my bedroom door. I could hear mum crying - wailing - downstairs so I knew it was my daddy who had come upstairs. I was about to go to him when I heard mum coming upstairs. Her footsteps stopped outside my bedroom door. She was still crying. After a while I heard her yell at my daddy to get out of the house and never come back. I cried out ’NO!’ when I heard him go downstairs and then heard the street door slam behind him”. Trina was crying hard by the time she managed to finish her story. I took her into my arms and just held her, saying nothing


What could I say? I had no doubt in my mind that she had truly loved her father and that the hurt was as real and as genuine as it appeared to be. All I could do for the moment was comfort the still-grieving child. Trina extricated herself from my embrace and stood up. She mumbled something about needing the toilet and I listened to her light footsteps as she ascended the stairs. I heard the toilet flush a couple of minutes later, then her footsteps as she came back down. She had washed her face whilst in the bathroom, but her eyes were still red from her crying. I had a headful of questions for her, but when she sat beside me again and took my hand, she began talking again straight away. I never saw my daddy again after that day. The police came and spoke gently to me about what had been going on. They tried to get me to say that my daddy had abused me; that I didn’t want or like what he had done to me, but I wouldn’t! I told them that I loved my daddy and that he loved me
CLUBTUG.COM
I said that he had done nothing to me that I didn’t want or like, which they didn’t like. Eventually they went away when I refused to go to the hospital to be ’checked over’. I wasn’t going to do or say anything that might get my daddy in trouble! The twelve year old schoolgirl looked at me, tears in her eyes again. I held her tightly, feeling so very protective of her. Daddy killed himself” she blurted out before her slender body was wracked by huge heartbreaking - and heartbroken - sobs. Oh my God! The poor kid, I thought as I held her. What feelings must she be carrying around in her pretty, intelligent head. I let her cry herself out, holding her protectively, as though I was trying to shield her from her own emotions. I knew that it was a futile gesture because I had no inkling of the depth of her pain and anguish. After some fifteen minutes Trina regained control of herself. She managed one of the bravest smiles I had ever seen on her face, for it was for my benefit, not hers
PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM

pornstar blonde teen cum

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM
She took two or three deep breaths, smiled again and then, in her normal tone of voice began to speak again. I’m not stupid” she said with just a hint of defiance in her voice. “I knew all along that what me and daddy were doing was wrong. I told the police that, but it didn’t make any difference. I told them that daddy had only done it a couple of times, too, because I didn’t want them to know how special my daddy made me feel. They were trying to make it into something nasty and unpleasant, but it wasn’t, not for me. I loved my daddy, and I miss him every single day”. A single tear slipped from each eye and she wiped them away. She managed another small smile for me and I found one for her. So, now you know” she said. Indeed I did, and I was glad that I did
I didn’t know how - or if - my new knowledge would impact on my relationship with Sandi, but I decided there and then that I would do my utmost to ensure that it didn’t have a detrimental effect. Trina and I sat and talked for some time and I got to ask some of the questions that were in my head. I was reluctant to probe too deeply into what was an intensely private matter between the schoolgirl and her mother. Trina, though, had no such reservations about being frank and open. I wanted my daddy to make love with me” she said, “I wanted it more than anything in the world Even though it was wrong?” I asked It wasn’t wrong!” Trina insisted. “My daddy loved me and I loved him. Like you and mum love each other! I could have argued the point, of course
After all, incestuous lovemaking was nothing like conventional love... Or was it? Could two closely related people - father and daughter, brother and sister, mother and son - fall as deeply in love as two unrelated people? I didn’t have the proper experience to say one way or the other but logic - warped or otherwise - suggested that it was at least possible. I conceded the point to the young girl. After all, she had had the experience. I hadn’t. I miss him, you know. I miss him very moment of every day. And I miss his touch. I miss him feeling my body and I miss feeling his


I love him so much! Trina’s voice was so plaintive and the hurt and pain in her eyes when she looked at me struck deeply in my heart. Our faces were inches apart and, as though drawn like magnets, we drew closer together. When I felt her lips touch mine I didn’t try to draw away. I could have, I think, but I didn’t want to. With that first touch of her soft mouth on mine I knew what all of the flirting and teasing had been about. In an instant, I understood everything. I wrapped my arms around her shoulders and drew the little girl closer to me and kissed her deeply, like she was used to
I may not have been her father, but it seemed that that didn’t matter to her. Her mouth was hungry for the intimacy she had shared with him and I was happy to play the role of substitute, if that’s what it took to make her happy again. We sat and exchanged kiss after kiss, the atmosphere between us growing more and more intense. Be my daddy” Trina whispered at one point and I tried my best to be. I allowed one of my hands to reach for her titties and the little girl’s posture soften slightly as my hand cupped the small swelling. I felt the nipples stiffen through the thin fabric of her top and she sighed as I lightly pinched the sensitive bud. Oh, daddy, daddy!” she sighed. We sat like that for some time as my hand fondled her tiny immature tits and my prick swelled in my trousers. I knew that I was potentially making a huge mistake taking the route I had started out on
PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM

pornstar blonde teen cum

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM
Rather like taking a roller-coaster ride, once started it was almost impossible to stop and I wasn’t sure that I wanted it to. For over three months, innumerable frustrated wanks and teasing glimpses of the sexy schoolgirl had driven all thoughts of the rights and wrongs of what I was doing right out of my mind. Even the nagging voice trying to tell me that I was taking advantage of a vulnerable child failed to deter me from taking what was on offer to its conclusion. Let’s go upstairs” I whispered urgently in between heated kisses. Trina stood up immediately and I allowed her to lead me by the hand to her bedroom. I closed the door behind us and the room became a little gloomy. Trina had not drawn her curtains back that morning. We stood at the foot of the little girl’s unmade bed. God, did she look sexy. Young, innocent, vulnerable, immature, sure, but so damn sexy! I opened my arms and she stepped into my embrace. As we kissed again, my hand reached behind her and for the button there that held her skirt up
PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM

pornstar blonde teen cum

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM
When she felt the garment fall to the floor she carelessly kicked it aside. I felt her fingers fumbling with my trousers belt, then undoing the clasp that kept them around my waist. In seconds they were crumpled around my ankles. As Trina had done with her skirt, I kicked them aside. I lifted the hem of the top Trina was wearing and she automatically raised her arms into the air to enable me to remove it. I threw it aside and, for the very first time, saw her bare titties. They were beautiful, utterly beautiful. Although I’d felt them many times and imagined what they looked like, the reality was even better than my mind could come up with


No bigger then a couple of ripe plums, they were pink with dark aureoles and even darker stiff nipples. I felt my prick become even stiffer as I reached my hands towards the little girl’s chest and touch her naked immature body for the first time. Trina sighed in pleasure as my fingers stroked her small swellings, leaning her body against mine as I cupped each tiny mound. I tweaked the nipples, which made the schoolgirl shudder with pleasure. Trina turned her face to mine and whispered “love me, daddy” before our lips met and we kissed, long and deeply. I sat on the end of Trina’s bed and stood her in front of me. My face was on a level with her chest and when I leaned my face forward to kiss her tits, she placed her hands on my head to steady herself. I sucked each tiny mound in turn, flicking my tongue across the swollen nipples and the little girl shuddered each time I did so. My hands were clamped firmly to her arse cheeks, fondling and kneading the firm soft flesh through her panties. She had the most gorgeous little arse, just like her mother
PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM

pornstar blonde teen cum

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM
I had always been a ‘bum man’ and both Sandi and Trina had just the right size and shaped arse that turned me on. Still sucking and kissing the twelve year old’s titties, I hooked my fingers into the waistband of her panties and began to slowly ease the garment off her arse cheeks. In seconds they were gathered around her ankles. I released her titties from my mouth and stood upright. I looked at the naked little girl and felt my heart miss a beat or two. I had spent the past months trying to imagine what Trina would look like naked. I hadn’t even come close! Her small, immature body was far, far sexier unclothed than I had fantasised it would be. She was a smaller version of her mother, even down to the bald pubis (which Sandi kept smooth and hair-free out of her own personal preference). God, darling” I sighed appreciatively, “you are more gorgeous and sexy than I imagined” I told her. Thank you, daddy” Trina said, smiling at me. I whipped off my tee shirt and threw it far across the little girl’s bedroom. Would you like to see daddy’s stiff prick now” I asked her, playing along with the role she had cast me in. Oh, yes please!” she squealed Well, you’ll have to help yourself” I told her. Trina didn’t need a second invitation and her hands quickly slid my boxers down and freed my stiff prick for her to see. Oh, daddy!” she cried, “I’ve missed it SO much” she said as she wrapped her fingers around my length. I thought I’d cum there and then! The feel of her small fingers on my stiff shaft was so unlike anything I’d ever felt before that it gave me a whole new surge of sensual arousal
PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM

pornstar blonde teen cum

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM
I felt the cum in my balls begin to boil and I knew that I would need to cum, and soon. I lifted Trina up and laid her gently on her back on her own bed. Wank me, darling” I said as I laid myself beside her small naked body. “Daddy is really horny and needs you to help him Trina said nothing as she wrapped her fingers around my shaft and began to wank me, slowly. Oh, dear God, but it was heavenly agony. I didn’t know if her father had taught her to wank him the way she was wanking me, but if he did, then I was the most grateful guy around. The little girls’ grip was light, but firm. Each up and down stroke was gentle, as though she was handling a delicate and precious object and it was incredible! No woman I had ever been with had wanked me the way that twelve year old schoolgirl did. I was an experienced wanker myself and not even I could have wanked myself the way Trina did. My prick felt twice its normal thickness as Trina brought me by agonising degrees towards climax. It seemed to take forever, and that was just fine by me
PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM

pornstar blonde teen cum

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM
I could have happily lay there and let the schoolgirl keep making me feel so wonderful. However, nature always takes its course and I was in the most amazing state of tension and arousal. Without altering the pace of her arm, Trina brought me to the very brink before my prick swelled as thick as I could remember it ever becoming before. I let out a strangled cry and my balls gave up their load. A virtual pornstar blonde teen cum fountain of thick creamy cum erupted from the head of my prick and arced into the air before landing wetly onto my belly and chest. A second stream burst forth followed by a third less vigorous one. Another couple of loads spilt from my organ before I was finally emptied and Trina released my now-wilting organ. Oh, my God, Trina” I gasped as I lay panting beside the little girl, “that was fantastic! Did I do good, daddy?” Trina asked in a little-girl voice You did brilliantly” I told her, kissing her. Trina got off the bed and went out of the room. She returned a few moments later with a thick wad of toilet tissue and wiped away the pools of cum an my chest and belly


She dropped the soiled tissue on the floor then laid her sexy young body alongside mine. We lay together just kissing and touching one another for some time. I loved the feel of the young girl’s soft skin. Unlike an older woman’s it felt smoother somehow, as though Trina had been specially cultivated; kept away from the chemicals and pollutants in the air around us. This was particularly true of her virgin pussy. Whilst I kept my mouth busy with her tiny titties, my fingers stroked the swell of her pubis. I had never touched such a young girl’s sex before and I was enthralled at how soft the skin was down there. I had never felt anything like it and I couldn’t keep my fingers away from the twelve year olds’ mound. Trina murmured encouragement at me as my fingers gently probed the soft folds of her sex, easing apart the labial lips and slipping into her moist pussy. God, she was wet! I knew from the panties that she'd left me that she got sexually aroused, but the amount of love fluid her virgin pussy was producing took me by surprise. I eased two, then three fingers into her young body and began to slowly and gently finger-fuck her
Trina began to moan and writhe on the bed as I aroused her pussy, hopefully like her dad used to. I felt Trina’s fingers reach for, and find, my prick. In a matter of moments I was fully erect again in her hand. She just held onto me as I eased my fingers in and out of her sex. She was producing more and more fluid, that trickled down to her arse hole. I managed to lean myself across the schoolgirl’s body so that my head was between her thighs without her having to let go of my prick
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I kissed the smooth swell of her pubis before venturing to kiss and lick her sex. The musky smell of her love fluids almost made me swoon again. I’d always loved that smell and the taste of twelve year old schoolgirl virgin, I discovered, was very much different to that of a sexually experienced older woman. It wasn’t as strong to taste and didn’t smell as strong, but it was still incredibly sexy and erotic. From the moment the tip of my tongue licked the little girls’ slit and lapped her fluid, I knew that it was a taste I would remember for the rest of my life - and a taste I’d want to experience again and again. In order to give the little girl the most pleasure I had to change my position. I gently removed her fingers from my prick, stepped off the bed, then got back on again between her open legs


I immediately thrust my face against her pussy and began licking her again. At the same time I slid my hands under her arse. I languorously licked the length of her wet slit before seeking out the sensitive bud of her clitty. Trina virtually jumped in surprise when she felt my tongue lapping greedily at her most sensitive spot. She writhed on the bed as I lightly flicked at her little bud. At the same time my fingers were seeking the dark tight ring of her arsehole. Whilst I was arousing her with my tongue I began to gently probe her anus, lubricating the tight hole with her own love fluid. As she became more and more aroused, calling out for her daddy to make love to her, I felt her anal ring muscles relax and I was able to slip a finger into her back passage


Soon afterwards, a second finger joined the first. I removed my face from the schoolgirls’ sex and immediately pushed two fingers into her pussy and used my thumb to stimulate her clitty. Trina was crying openly as her immature body became aroused to a pitch I doubted she had ever experienced. She was throwing her head from side to side and bucking her hips up and down as her arse and pussy were simultaneously stimulated. I smiled to myself as I watched the sexy little girl become frantic with sexual arousal. I began to thrust my fingers harder and deeper into her sex and her arsehole. She squealed in unimagined sexual delight as her immature and inexperienced body took her to places she could have had no concept of. My thumb was rubbing her little clitty continuously and she began to pant and buck her hips as high into the air as she could, pushing her wet pussy against my hand. Suddenly, her small body went rigid and she screamed and began to thrash wildly as she enjoyed her first-ever orgasm
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
For what seemed like several minutes, the twelve year old schoolgirl was little more than a wild animal as her young body was swamped by new, exciting sensations. I continued to thrust my fingers in her pussy and arse until she finally relaxed and became as limp as a rag-doll, completely wrung-out. I carefully eased my fingers out of her orifices and lay myself beside her again. Oh, daddy!” she cried, and burst into tears, of joy this time. I waited for Trina to get her breath back before taking up position between her thighs again. I pressed the swollen head of my prick against the pornstar blonde teen cum lips of her virgin sex and eased my hips forward. I leaned over the little girl and sought her lips with mine
As we kissed I increased the pressure of my prick against her sex and felt a little resistance. I murmured encouragement to her, telling her that daddy wasn’t going to hurt her and was rewarded by feeling the head of my organ slipping into her virgin body. By infinitely slow degrees I eased my organ into the schoolgirl’s sexy body until my full length was in her. Trina smiled bravely at me as her sex wrapped itself tightly around my stiff organ. Christ, I’d made love to a virgin before, but her pussy was nowhere near as tight as this twelve year old girl. I kept kissing her and whispering to her as I drew my length back before easing it into her again
PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM

pornstar blonde teen cum

ENTER TO PORNSTAR BLONDE TEEN CUM
I did that several more times before I felt a slight easing of the tightness around my length. I began to gradually increase the pace of my movements in Trina’s pussy and I felt her relax as she became used to the feel of a mans’ prick in her sex. We began to kiss passionately as I began to thrust myself into her more firmly. My mouth found her gorgeous little titties again and I sucked on them and flicked my tongue over her swollen nipples. At the same time I’d managed to ease my hand under her bum again and in moments. I had two fingers deep in her rectum. Now, each time I thrust my hips into her wet pussy, my fingers were being shoved ever deeper into her arse. Trina began to gasp and pant again as her innocent young body began to respond once more to having her pussy and her arse stimulated at the same time. Oh, God, daddy!” she cried as my prick slipped in and out of her sex, “this is as beautiful as I imagined it would be! I was enjoying every single second of making love with the beautiful and sexy schoolgirl
I had fantasised about these moments for months and, now that it was really happening, it was everything and more that I’d hoped it would be. Just being able to look at Trina’s sexually flushed face as my prick slammed into her hairless pussy over and over again whilst I also finger-fucked her sexy arse was something in itself. I had never imagined that such a young girl could look so gorgeous in the full throes of sexual pleasure as my immature lover did. It served to increase my pleasure a hundredfold and I pounded my prick into her with all the vigour I could muster. Because Trina had wanked me so beautifully a short time ago, I was able to make love wit

.. 0 comments
THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS
22:36, 2011-Dec-14

Threesome with two cocks. I met the cutest guy at the club last Saturday night. His name's Mike. We really hit it off. Now, I don't usually go back to a guy's place when we first meet, but he was really cute, and wouldn't take my number, saying it's either now or never. I didn't want to miss my chance at him. So I text my friends not to wait up for me and he drives me to his place

THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS

threesome with two cocks

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS
It's a bit out of the way. It's got one of those really long driveways, where you can't see the house at the end because of all the trees. It's very quiet there. Once we get inside though, he fixes this by blasting some music. "Aren't your neighbors gonna call the cops on you?", I shout. "Nah, I soundproofed the place, and there's a bunch of trees between me and anyone else. They can't hear nothin'!", Mike shouts back. "Cool!" I follow him down the hall to his bedroom


He's got a king size bed on the right, an old weird looking metal chair on the left with a closet behind it, and a dresser on the same wall as the door. "What's up with this chair? Looks real uncomfortable!" "That used to be an electric chair! People were executed sitting on that thing! Doesn't work anymore though!" "That's awesome!" "Wanna sit in it? I can strap you in! It'll be fun!" I hesitate for a moment, noticing the frayed wire sticking out of the back of it, obviously not plugged into anything. "Maybe later!" We sit on the bed and he leans in for a kiss. Our lips lock and tongues intertwine. Mike wraps his left arm around me and starts massaging my left tit with his right hand. He smells great
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Pulling back from the kiss he pulls my shirt right off and expertly unhooks my bra. I tilt my head back as he squeezes and sucks on my tits. He pushes me backward onto the bed and removes his own clothing as I remove the rest of mine, tossing them to the floor. He lies next to me and resumes sucking on my tits. Suddenly I feel his teeth as he bites down on them. "Hey!" He smiles back at me, "Just teasing." Then I feel his dick entering my pussy. He thrusts and thrusts until we've both climaxed, his cum shooting inside me. We gaze into one another's eyes, having just made passionate love. I break the silence, "That was very good". "Yes, it was.", he girls cumming during sex smiles back, "You know what would make me really happy right now though?" "What?", I ask. "To see you in that chair
THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS

threesome with two cocks

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS
That image would just be so hot to me right now." I look back at the chair, and at the frayed wire. There are no usable wires coming off of this thing, but it's still a bit intimidating. "I don't know..." "Come on, the thing's broken. It hasn't been powered up since before I got it. The wire's even completely snapped. Just for a few seconds


Please?" He looks at me with a real sad expression, giving me "puppy dog eyes" as it's called. I hesitate a bit, looking back at the chair. "Ok, fine, but don't strap me in tightly." "Of course!", he smiles a big smile, obviously ecstatic at the idea. I reach for my panties to start getting dressed first and he interrupts, with a big grin still on his face "No no... I want to see you on it completely naked." "Ok.", I reply as I step in front of the chair and lower my ass onto it. I quickly hop back up. The metal of the chair is just so cold


I lower myself again, this time expecting the cold and sitting down. "How's this?" "Good, good...", as he steps over and loosely fits the leg straps around my ankles. Then he loosely straps in my left wrist. Then my right, but he pulls it really tight. "Too tight!" I tell him, completely unable to remove my wrist. I hear him laugh as he tightens the strap on my left wrist and finally my ankles. "What the fuck?!", I yell. Mike stops for a moment, putting his hand on my chin, looking into my eyes and explaining, "Remember when I mentioned soundproofing my house? What if that wasn't done for the music?" He smirks and binds the final strap tightly around my neck. I freeze in fear for a second, but then try to move, to shift my weight, knock the chair over. I scream a few times
But he just laughs and walks behind me where I can't see him. "It's bolted threesome with two cocks into the floor." I hear the squeak of a hinge as he opens the closet door. When he comes back into view, he's got a pair of pliers. "Who the fuck keeps pliers in their bedroom?", I ask. As an answer to my question, he grabs my right hand, with his left, and grips the fingernail on my index finger with the pliers. Then he rips the nail off. "IEEEEE!!!" I scream, at the top of my lungs, followed by "HELP!!!" and "THIS MAN IS CRAZY!!". I let out a lot more screams as he rips off the rest of my fingernails, moving down to my toenails. By the time he's done, my throat hurts from screaming, all my fingers and toes hurt with my blood dripping down from them. My face is completely red and soaked with my tears
I'm still trying to scream, but it comes out very quiet. "help." "dear god, help me." "Now that wasn't so bad, was it?" I lift my head to look at him and glare at him. In a quieted hoarse voice, I reply "You're a sick fuck and I hope you rot in hell!" "Heh, if there is one, sure. For now, I think I'll just enjoy myself." He goes back to the closet and I hear him moving things around. "I've got some good news though... I'm gonna unstrap you from that chair." "Good," I think to myself, "This will be my chance to escape." Mike comes back with what looks like a wide metal tube and a big plastic bowl


The tube has a wire coming from it. He points the top of it to me, and I see the blades inside it. "What are you going to do to me now, you sick fuck?" He laughs, "Patience... Patience... And you shouldn't talk so much. Your voice needs to heal from all that screaming earlier, and all the screaming you're about to do." With this, he bends down in front of me. I begin to hear the whir of machinery. Sounds like a fan or something
THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS

threesome with two cocks

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS
Then he unstraps my right ankle. I immediately kick forward, hoping to hit him, but my bloody toes are met with whirling blades. "AAAHHH!!!", I let out a pitiful cry. He grabs my leg and holds it still as he moves the device up my leg, grinding up everything below the knee. He quickly bandages it before doing the same for the left leg. This time though, I hold my leg against the chair, hoping he can't get a good hold with the grinder, but he's stronger than I am and pulls my leg right into the device as I scream and kick around with my right leg's stump. Then he gets up, and places a big bowl of chopped meat on my lap. For a brief moment, it doesn't even register


I don't want to know that this is me. But it is. He unstraps my right hand and grinds up each finger, passing the bones through a hole in the center, followed by the hand, all over the bowl as I watch in horror and scream. He bandages it and repeats for my left hand. Leaving my neck strapped in, he takes the bowl and walks out of the room, leaving the bones on the floor. I fight to try to unhook myself with my stumps, but it's no use. The straps are like belt buckles, and require fingers to open
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
A few minutes later, he comes back with a collar and leash. I try to bite his hand as he hooks the collar around my neck and unstraps me from the chair, but without any luck. Holding the other end of the leash, he starts walking out of the room. "Come", he calls to me. How humiliating! I'm being treated like a dog. I try to walk on the stumps of my legs, but he quickly pulls me leash to knock me down. "No!", he commands. I awkwardly figure out how to walk on all four of my stumps, hurting the fresh wounds with each step and follow him, able to do nothing else
THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS

threesome with two cocks

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS
He brings me to the kitchen and sits me at the table, tying my leash to a hook on the wall of the room. I smell something cooking. He brings over two burgers and puts one in front of me. "You'll need to eat to regain your strength after going through all that." I can't believe what's going on. I can still feel the phantom parts of my body where they're missing
THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS

threesome with two cocks

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS
This guy is a complete psychopath. If I play along for a while, maybe I can leave while he's gone or something. He takes a bite of his burger, and holds up my burger for me to bite. I bite it and it doesn't taste like anything I've eaten before. After I swallow the bite, before he gives me my next I ask, "What kind of burgers are these? They're sweet." "Do you like it?" "Yeah... It's very good." He smiles, "I'm glad you like it. These are made from the extra parts you didn't really need." "You mean... These are my legs?!" "And hands
And this isn't all of it. There's plenty more." He takes another bite of his burger as nonchalantly as if it were simply made of beef, and raises mine for me to bite. I hesitate, but take another bite. I don't want him to kill me. I need to play along for now. After the meal is done, he brings me back to his room, ties the leash to a hook on the wall near the closet, which he locks shut, and goes to bed
THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS

threesome with two cocks

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS
I wait a bit and try to get the leash off the hook. I can't. After struggling for a while with this, I eventually fall asleep. I wake up feeling something moving in and out of my pussy. As I gain coherence, I realize that Mike's fucking me. He just started while I was sleeping and didn't bother waking me up
"Good morning!", I hear, as I turn my head to look at him. "Whu? Why are you-" "It's called 'Morning Wood'. When a guy first threesome with two cocks wakes up, he needs to have sex." "I know what morning wood is. I mean, don't you ask first?" "There's no reason to ask. I own you now. I will do whatever I want to with you, and you're lucky to even be alive right now." I don't say anything after that


Once he cums, we have burgers again for breakfast. This is followed by a shower. He brings me into the shower with him. He has be lie on my back while he stands over me. Looking upward at the water coming down, as well as the water dripping off of Mike means a lot of squinting. He ties the leash to a hook in the shower and begins to wash himself. While he's washing, he starts pissing
THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS

threesome with two cocks

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS
"Ew, that's disgusting!", I let out, as his hot piss begins to warm my tits. He looks down at me and smiles as he grabs his dick and aims it a bit higher, pissing all over my face. He gets some piss in my eye and mouth before they're closed tightly. It tastes like extra salty Cheerios. I turn my head to try not to let it in my nose, but then he aims for my ear. I can hear him laughing as I keep moving my head around with my eyes and mouth shut trying not to let any more of his piss into my body


"That's the last of it", I hear. As I open my eyes to look up at him again, he blasts a final shot of piss into my other eye and laughs. "Roll over", he commands, making a rotating gesture with his hand. "What?" "Roll over! Onto your four legs! You've made me horny again. It's time to fuck." I hesitate, but with a kick of his foot into my side, I realize that I must do as he commands, for now. I turn over onto my stumps and he gets on his knees to fuck me again. As he fucks me, he washes my body. Once he cums, he pulls out denying me an orgasm again. Once we're both clean, he dries us both off. For the rest of the day, I just keep watching for an opening to escape. Mike always keeps me in the same room as him though, the leash either in his hand or tied securely to one of many hooks in the house
Even when he goes to the bathroom he pulls me in and has me sit in the tub. He watches TV for a while, and has me stand as a footrest for him. We have burgers again for lunch and dinner, and he rapes me after each meal. Each time he rapes me, he simply holds down my arms and fucks my pussy until he cums. I'm not initially wet when it happens, so it's very uncomfortable. Tomorrow is Monday though. He's gotta have some sort of job, so he'll have to leave me alone. Tomorrow I will escape
I wake up to being raped again. The daily pattern starts out the same, but instead of watching TV, he brings me to an office he has set up. He moves his office chair aside and has me stand where it was. He sits on my back while he works. It turns out that he works from home
I have no idea how I could escape. After lunch, when he starts raping me again, I'm wet, so it doesn't hurt so much. "Starting to enjoy being an animal, huh?" I don't respond. I'm starting to accept that I'm stuck here as Mike's pet. After the rape, he explains to me that all the meat he took from my legs and hands was used up, so we won't be having burgers tonight. Instead, he cuts off slabs of meat from my inner thighs and grills them like steaks. He slices off the rest of the meat from my legs while they cook, strapping the back of me to a doggy wheelchair. Over the next couple days, he grinds up meat from my arms for burgers for breakfast and serves some of my slices off thigh meat for both lunch and dinner. Each time that he takes more meat from me, it's excruciating and the entire time I'm there I just want to die, but he keeps me alive for some reason. As I lose my arms, he removes the doggy wheelchair and just carries me where he wants me


He stops using my for a footrest or chair. When he rapes me now, he holds me up by my sides and moves me up and down on his dick. He starts raping me while doing other things, and therefore more often. He'll lean to the side and watch TV while bouncing me up and down on his cock. He'll do the same while on the computer, stopping whenever he types, resuming whenever he reads. The days just seem to blur together. On Thursday morning, the 5th morning I woke up there, he tells me during his wake-up rape, "Hey, I've got someone coming over later, so you better behave." I think to myself, with someone else in the house, wherever he stashes me, they should be able to hear me scream. Maybe I'll get out of this alive after all. This thought renews my lost hope
THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS

threesome with two cocks

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS
The pattern continues as normal. During lunch, my captor lets me know that we've just eaten the last of my limb meat. "This is my only chance", I think to myself. If this friend of his doesn't get me out of here, I'm going to die. When the doorbell rings, he simply leaves me on the dining room table. I hear my captor welcome his guest. "Hey, Steve! How've you been?" "Pretty good, Mike! So where is this week's morsel?" "Oh, you'll like her..
THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS

threesome with two cocks

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS
She's got great tits." "Fuck," I think to myself, "This guy's in on it too. He's not gonna help me. I'm completely fucked." They walk into the dining room and Steve immediately grabs my tits and squeezes them. Then I see Mike walk over with a tenderizing mallet. I scream as he pounds away at my tits, making lots of tiny perforations in them. After he's done, he picks me up and puts me face down on a flat surface with an opening for my tits. In the opening, I see a yellow, bubbling liquid
THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS

threesome with two cocks

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS
He puts me down, and I scream as my tits go into the hot oil. I feel each tiny hole from the mallet hurt twice as bad from the oil. Mike holds his hand on threesome with two cocks my back until he decides I'm done. He flips me onto my back and puts my on the table. I hear Steve over my sobs, "Don't you just love the sound of a woman's screams?" "Yeah. If you ever took my advice, you'd get to hear it a lot more." "Yeah, well..." "I keep telling you, the breast meat is the blandest part." "I doubt that. Deep fried titties are the best thing I've ever had." "Yeah, they're great, but imagine how much better the rest of a girl must taste. You should really get a girl yourself and have all of her, at least just once." "Maybe eventually


I'm not sure how I'd even catch one." "Come with me on Saturday night. I got a bunch of numbers and pics off this girl's cell. I think you'd like her friend April. I'll text her and Amanda to meet us from her phone." At this news, I speak up, "Those are my friends, you asshole! You can't go after them!" The two of them immediately start laughing and brush it off. "So you saw a pic of this 'April' on her phone?" "Yeah, she's definitely got Ds if not double Ds. I know how much you love breast meat
CLUBTUG.COM
So I'll go for Amanda this week because she's more petite. Less meat, since I wouldn't be sharing." I interrupt again, "Amanda's 16 you fucking asshole! She's my sister!" Mike responds to this news, "Nice!" "So, think she's cool enough yet?" My captor presses his hand into my cooked tit. I can barely feel it. "Yeah, let's eat." My tits are pretty much numb from the cooking, but I can still kinda feel the knife as it cuts triangular slices from my tits like they were cakes. Mike makes sure to feed some to me while the two of them eat and discus my friends and various recipes to use on them, completely ignoring anything I yell out. Once my tits are gone, Steve leaves and Mike begins his after dinner rape. The next morning, after my wake up rape, he shaves my head and washes me thoroughly. Then he covers my body in barbecue sauce. He opens the closet and pulls out a long metal bar as I plead, "Please don't go after my friends


Do whatever you want to me, but please leave them alone." He ignores me as he holds the bar with his knees and lowers me onto it carefully, the pointy tip entering my anus. "PLEASE!", I scream, as the point pierces my intestinal wall and he guides the pole to my throat. I must be bleeding in a dozen places on the inside, as I watch the pointy metal rise from my mouth, unable to breath. He gets me onto a fire in his backyard. I don't know whether I died of suffocation, internal bleeding, or getting cooked, but while being rotated on that spit was when I fell into the deep sleep of death.
THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS

threesome with two cocks

ENTER TO THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS

THREESOME WITH TWO COCKS threesome with two cocks

threesome with two cocks, wild black couple, blonde gagged and fucked, carly masterbates, black amateur handjob, blonde can t wait anal, big tits blowjob in ass, lions, kinky girls,
Related posts: mature handjob movies

.. 0 comments
OUTDOOR BLOWJOB DEEPTHROAT
14:56, 2011-Dec-14

Outdoor blowjob deepthroat. She gasped as we stepped into the lobby of the hotel. “It’s magnificent” she whispered under her breath. I smiled at her. Come along” I insisted. she was dressed in a flower print white satin dress, her hair done in pig tails, her face beaming

SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I had allowed her rest and relaxation for the last seven days, along with three wishes. The three things she had asked for were as innocent as they were easy to fulfill. she wanted a specific kind of makeup from a specialty shop at the mall because it was Earth friendly. During that trip to the mall, we had also procured a Playstation and several games for her to play. she had wanted a laptop, but I had denied that; I didn’t want her on the internet. The last request intrigued me, so I gave in
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
she met Ren at a local coffeehouse so that she could ‘officially’ break up with him. she was a good liar, telling him that she was attending school in Stockholm, and that she didn’t believe in long distance relationships. I felt bad for the boy. Breakups in High School can seem like the end of the world. That didn’t stop me from feeling a little jealousy when she kissed him deep, hard, and stroked his erection through his pants
OUTDOOR BLOWJOB DEEPTHROAT

outdoor blowjob deepthroat

ENTER TO OUTDOOR BLOWJOB DEEPTHROAT
But I had allowed her three wishes, and when being generous, a genie must hold to the rules. But now we were back to business. I had sold her virginity to Sven K********, and we were in Chicago so that he could have her. I didn’t dare take her into another country until she was over eighteen. I had once lost an underage slave trying to get her to Rome. I still wonder if Gigi is working in an Italian brothel or has managed to free herself. The bellboys were as courteous as lascivious, slobbering over banshee. To her credit, my little slave stayed demure and offered no flirtations. Once ensconced in our room, we went downstairs to get a meal and meet her paramour. I know, paramour is a flowery word for ‘john’, but I hardly feel that my vocation is ‘Pimp’, so why should I use common labels? We sat down at an out of the flow of traffic table, and I looked over the menu
Banshee kept her hands in her lap, her gaze averted, doing her duty well as I had allowed her a week of reprieve; no training, video games, ice cream, movies…and not once did I touch her in anything other than a fatherly way. Oh, she had tried about ten times to get me to fuck her, or unload on or in her, but I denied her. A week isn’t long, but I wanted her to feel like a true virgin for the client. I also supervised her twenty-four/ seven. I didn’t want her breaking her hymen with her fingers to spite me. Thank goodness for Julia, who cleaned the house and took my loads in her ass, eyes, pussy, mouth, and once, all over her face, for the week that I let banshee revert to a ‘teenager’ and not a slave. Our food came, I had ordered hamburgers and a beer for me; a shirley temple for my charge. I had tipped the waiter to spike banshee’s drink with champagne, which she liked and outdoor blowjob deepthroat helped her stay complacent when pushed to the edge. I had no idea of Sven’s predilections, what he would want from her, so I wanted her to be a little detached before being locked behind closed doors with a strange man with untold amounts of money and esoteric appetites. J!” Sven broke into my musings, not to mention my meal. Sven!” I stood, took the big man’s hand and tried to squeeze as hard as he squeezed mine. Oh, banshee! You are beautiful!” he mispronounced ‘banshee’, putting the accent on ‘She I hardly noticed the boy. He was like a shadow, behind the monolithic man that Sven was. THIS, THIS IS DONALD!” I quickly garnered that Sven only had one volume and that volume was LOUD
OUTDOOR BLOWJOB DEEPTHROAT

outdoor blowjob deepthroat

ENTER TO OUTDOOR BLOWJOB DEEPTHROAT
His gigantic hands fell on the shoulders of a boy who couldn’t have been more than thirteen. He pushed the boy forward. SAY HI TO THE NICE GIRL, DONALD! Blond haired and blue eyed, and to call him slight would be generous, Donald was a like a ghost. His voice even moreso…”Hi’ seemed to escape his lips like an ephemeral wraith. Hi,” banshee returned after I had nodded my permission to her. Pull up a chair, guys, have something to eat,” I said. YES! LET’S EAT, and DRINK!!!!” Sven sat down in chair that I immediately felt sorry for, worried that it might collapse under him. But for all of his girth, Sven betrayed no air of laziness, no feeling that his humoungous body was nothing more than his skins inability to keep up with his exuberance. I couldn’t blame my young slave, the look of horror that came over her face. Sven looked as though he could fuck porn stars into the grave without breaking a sweat


And his exaggerated way of gesturing, not to mention the size of his fingers made me wonder what kind of whale cock he kept hidden in his trousers. I was afraid for her. But, she was bought and paid for. I couldn’t refuse him his right to use her After we were swimming in our beer, champagne, and the Absinthe Sven had insisted we consume (we spent more bribing the waitstaff and bartenders to serve our underage charges than we did on the actual liquor), the announcement came SO! DONALD, CAN YOU GET IT UP FOR THIS LITTLE HARLOT TONIGHT, OR ARE YOU MAKING YOUR POOR FATHER PAY FOR ANOTHER NIGHT IN THIS OVERPRICED SWINE HALL? Donald gulped down some absinthe, not because he was thirsty, I think, but to give his inebriated brain a bit of time to think of an answer. “We’re not poor, father, can we do it tomorrow?” the boy squeaked. My heart leapt. Sven had bought banshee not for himself, but for his son! TOMORROW NIGHT, THEN. GOODNIGHT!” and then Sven seemed to scoop up his twig of a son, and they were gone. The look of relief on banshees face made her glow. I’m supposed to give it to that boy/” she said, finally, slurring almost as much as Donald had. Yes


Yes you are.” I told her. “Let’s go to bed” I said. Soon, we were in our hotel room. Drunk, she fell asleep as her ear touched her pillow. I paced the room…thinking, contemplating. I had sold her….but what had I done? In the morning, I left banshee sleeping in the bed while I went about my morning routine, a bit slowly due to the absinthe we had drank the night before. After showering, brushing my teeth, and just as I began my shave, I looked down as a young hand came around my side and clasped my flaccid cock. Kisses and licks on my asscheeks brought my cock to life, so I spread my legs slightly, and continued to shave. Soon, both hands danced over my dick as banshee began to tongue my ass. I had told her that men sometimes had a problem with getting their asses licked, but in the proper mood, the experience was mind blowing. Before long, her sweet tongue was penetrating my anus, and she was pumping my cock with ferocity. Done with my shave, I spread my legs even more, and allowed myself to melt into the pleasure of outdoor blowjob deepthroat being tongued and jacked off by banshee
OUTDOOR BLOWJOB DEEPTHROAT

outdoor blowjob deepthroat

ENTER TO OUTDOOR BLOWJOB DEEPTHROAT
Soon, I was about to come, so I pulled away from her. I had a flash of insight, my cock was hard, and I wanted to take her virginity…. J, I’m yours, take me now…give Sven the money back, I don’t care. Just please, fuck me…” banshee jumped up on the sink, and spread her legs. There, between two outdoor blowjob deepthroat roads of creamy white flesh lay the heart of fulfillment, the pulse of pleasure, her pussy was going to do things to my cock that would school licking fucking never happen again. When I came in her virgin pussy, it was going to be the finest, most pure orgasm I had ever experienced, and we would come together like no other two people could. Then my other side took over. I grabbed her throat and hauled her off the sink. “NO!. You have been paid for!” I grabbed her hair, yanked it and turned my hand over twice to hold it. Suck this,” I said, shoving my cock in her mouth. I used her mouth to masturbate, not allowing her to think long enough to try and pleasure me, I wanted her to know her place


As I came I shoved my dick deep down her throat and held her fast until she gagged. Her virginity had been sold off, but I could still use her and make her cry. She gagged, good, but I wanted more. I was sure that the absinthe from the previous night was churning in her stomach, so as I finished coming, I let all of the piss in my bladder go. It was enough, she gagged and threw up. I hauled my cock out of her mouth and dropped her face, letting her vomit all over the bathroom. I’m not paying to get that cleaned up,” I told her as I left the bathroom. She was curled up in a ball, dry heaving and vomiting. To Be Continued.
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

OUTDOOR BLOWJOB DEEPTHROAT outdoor blowjob deepthroat

outdoor blowjob deepthroat, big black lingerie, shoots, blonde teen guys, mature maid, lingerie lesbian nasty, les lick, throat asslick, bitch shave, vintage kelly, horny mother and girl, bj big tit,
Related posts: real life milf

.. 0 comments
POV HAIRY LINGERIE
22:04, 2011-Dec-13

Pov hairy lingerie. Gas Station Rape Chapter 1: Perverted Discoveries Tom glanced down at his gas meter and swore. He was almost out of gas. He and his eight year old son Sammy were on their way back from a baseball game. They were almost home but he figured it would be better to be safe than sorry so he pulled into the next gas station that he saw. The station was a little one horse operation located about seven miles outside of town. It had only two pumps and the building looked like it had seen better days

POV HAIRY LINGERIE

pov hairy lingerie

ENTER TO POV HAIRY LINGERIE
It doubled as a garage as well and had a large junkyard out back filled with old cars, thousands of tires, and whatever else people liked to dump there. As soon as Tom parked next to one of the pumps Sammy made it known that he had to go. Tom sent him inside to find the bathroom. John Bixby or Bigs as his friends called him, sat behind the counter and watched as the big red F-150 pulled up next to the pumps. It wasn’t long before he saw a sandy haired, freckle faced kid hop out and begin walking toward the store. A man with the same sandy hair got out as well and began to pump gas into the truck. Bigs wasn’t interested in the man though. He watched the boy avidly as he made his way to the door, entered and asked where the bathroom was
POV HAIRY LINGERIE

pov hairy lingerie

ENTER TO POV HAIRY LINGERIE
Bigs raised a large, oil stained arm and pointed to the back of the store. The kid nodded his thanks and headed to where Bigs had pointed. Bigs eyed the little boy up and down as he walked away. He drank in the site of the kids tender young legs and the way his cute little butt wiggled as he walked. As soon as the boy was in the bathroom Bigs turned to his friend and coworker, pov hairy lingerie Josh Pullman, and told him to mind the counter while he took care of something. Josh wasn’t fooled. He knew exactly was on Big Bigs’ mind. Bigs was fourty-two, muscular, and weighed three hundred and sixty-four pounds
POV HAIRY LINGERIE

pov hairy lingerie

ENTER TO POV HAIRY LINGERIE
He had been in and out of jail for most of his life, mostly on charges of child abuse and molestation. Josh had seen the boy come in and knew what was about to happen. Not that he had any inclination to stop it. He and Bigs had been friends for years and knew most of each other’s secrets. Even if Josh had wanted to stop Bigs, which he didn’t, there was no way that a his meager one hundred an fifteen pounds could do anything. Bigs walked back to the smelly little room they called a bathroom and shoved open the door
CLUBTUG.COM
The boy had just pulled down his shorts and started to pee. He looked up, startled, as Bigs pushed his hulking mass into the little room and closed the door. Hey I’m going to the bathroom in here! You can’t be in here!” the boy yelled. Bigs just grinned down at his tiny little naked ass and pecker. Admiring the steady stream of yellow piss as it splashed into the porcelain bowl. Well kid I need to go myself so I hope you don’t mind sharing,” thus saying, Bigs pulled out his own cock and began to pee next to the boy. The boy’s eyes grew big and round and he became speechless at the sight of Bigs’ huge purple cock. He had never seen another man’s dick before especial one so big. Soon they were both done and shaking off the last drops of pee. The boy was just about to pull up his pants when Bigs stopped him. Don’t tell me you’re not going to wipe the piss off your dick boy? We don’t allow that kind of thing here. Always clean up after you go. The boy looked puzzled and even more so when he looked around and could find no toilet paper
POV HAIRY LINGERIE

pov hairy lingerie

ENTER TO POV HAIRY LINGERIE
Confused he looked questioningly up at the big man. Bigs just smiled and said, “Guess we’ll just have to clean each other up boy. We don’t have any paper so would you please just lick the piss off my dick with that sweet little tongue of yours? That should be good enough to get it clean. The boy was shocked and disgusted. He shook his head hard, “No that’s gross! Bigs smile suddenly vanished as he put his hands on the boy’s shoulders and forced him to his knees. The big purple head of his cock bobbed in front of the boys face. Lick it boy! Clean it up real good if you pov hairy lingerie know what’s good for you! Scared, the boy began to cry as he shook his head no. Bigs slapped him hard across the face. Lick boy or I’ll kill you and your dad out there! Terrified the boy stuck out his tongue and began to lap away at the massive rod of flesh before him. He grimaced at the taste and smell of the disgusting cock. It was dirty, sweaty, and tasted salty and bitter at the same time


He could tell Bigs hadn’t bathed in a long, long time. Finally he managed to clean up all the pee from the cock and he thought he was done. He was wrong. Open your mouth boy. I’m gonna fuck that sweet little mouth of yours. Your little tongue felt so good I’m just gonna have to try out that mouth and throat of yours.” Bigs had given up all pretenses of pov hairy lingerie ‘cleaning’. He was ready to just out and out rape the boy. The boy tried to refuse but got hit hard across the face again and Bigs pinched his nose until he had to open his mouth for air
His mouth open, Bigs slammed his cock in. The boy choked and tears streamed down his face as the grease covered pedophile raped his eight year old mouth. The big, purple head forced its way down his throat until Bigs was buried up to his hairy balls. Thirteen inches of meat was stuffed down the little boy’s throat almost reaching his stomach. Unable to breath, the little boy panicked and began to beat his tiny fists against Bigs’ massive frame
Bigs slid out and the boy had just moments to gasp for breath before his mouth was again filled and Bigs forced his head up and down the shaft, massaging his cock with the boy’s lips. Suddenly the door burst open and Sammy looked up to see his dad standing in the doorway with a look of shock and horror on his face at the sight of his little boy with a huge cock shoved down his throat. Relief flooded through Sammy as he was sure his torture was over. His Dad had come to save the day. Seconds passed by though and Tom just stared in shock at the scene as his son and the rapist stared back at him. He was shocked, outraged to see his little boy abused like that. His first impulse was to take a swing at the dirty fuck that was raping his son. But he just couldn’t take his eyes off the sight of Sammy’s little lips wrapped around the giant purple cock. Biggs was the first to break the silence, “Well bub, I’ve got my cock shoved down yer little boy’s throat. What’re you gonna do about it? Then Sammy saw something change in his Daddy’s eyes, and it scared the shit out of him. Do? Oh um….nothing. Please, keep going
POV HAIRY LINGERIE

pov hairy lingerie

ENTER TO POV HAIRY LINGERIE
Um……can I watch? It was Biggs’ turn to be shocked. That was not the response he had expected, “You mean you want to watch me rape your little boy’s mouth like he was a cheap whore? Um…..yah. Make him slurp up all my cum and swallow it down like the little bitch he is? Tom statred to breath hard as his cock pushed against his pants, “Yes. Bend him over and fuck his baby ass as he screams and bleeds all over the floor? Yes, yes I want to see you violate my son! I’ll piss all over him and in his mouth and make him swallow that too Tom couldn’t take it any more. He pulled out his hard throbbing cock and began to pump it wildly, “I don’t know why but I want you to rape my boy over and over. It makes me so hard just seeing your cock in his mouth! Please, please continue! Biggs couldn’t believe his luck, and the dirty talk with the boy’s dad was making him even harder so he continued to rape the now hysterical boy’s mouth. Tears coursed down Sammy’s cheeks as all hope fled. His last chance of being saved disappeared with his dad’s betrayal. The big nasty man kept choking him with his giant cock over and over again as Sammy tried to keep from blacking out. Suddenly he felt the disgusting slab of meat suddenly jerk with spasms as something warm and thick was pumped down his throat. Biggs gave out with a loud grunt as he came and pumped ropes of cum into the boy. Tom groaned at the sight


He was so fucking close to cumming and Biggs could tell. The big man motioned Tom closer. Timidly Tom complied and inch closer to the perverted scene. When he was close enough Biggs reached down and wrapped his massive fingers around Tom’s trembling cock. He began to jerk the other man off as he aimed it at Sammy. Having another man’s hand on his cock was to much for Tom. He suddenly let go couple uses and came all over his son as Biggs aimed his cock like a hose and wet the little boy down. Once he was done Biggs kept a hold of Tom’s cock and kept massaging it’s limp form as he ordered Sammy to undress the rest of the way
POV HAIRY LINGERIE

pov hairy lingerie

ENTER TO POV HAIRY LINGERIE
Ashamed Sammy did as he was told. Tom gasped at the sight of his naked little boy with pedo incestuous thoughts he never knew he had. You need to go?” Biggs whispered into his ear. The question caught Tom off guard, but he suddenly realized he really did need to go. He nodded yes. Biggs grinned as he kept working the other man’s spent cock and balls, “Then why don’t you use your boy like a toilet? Spray your piss all over his innocent little body. Drench’im. Tom’s cock suddenly spray to life again at the thought. He breathed hard as he took his dick from Biggs and aimed it at his seven year old son who had fallen to the floor and was whimpering. A golden stream arced through the air and splashed all over the little boy as his dad relieved himself on his defiled offspring
A second stream splashed down as Biggs spent what was left of his reserves. The two men finally finished wetting Sammy down and zipped back up. Tom looked with wonder at his sobbing child, “Man what a mess. Biggs shrugged, “It’s all right. I‘ll make the boy clean it up while we go out into the store and talk. Tom nodded as Biggs pulled Sammy to his knees and hit him across the face, “Ok boy, I want you to clean up all the piss on this floor with your tongue. Disgust and horror spread across the boy’s face until Biggs hit him again, “Your dad and I are going right outside to talk. When we come back I want the floor clean and you better not use any paper towels. I don’t want to find any in the trash or hear the toilet flush. If you disobey or if the floor ain’t clean by the time we’re back then we’ll fuck you so hard you won’t be able to walk or talk ever again
POV HAIRY LINGERIE

pov hairy lingerie

ENTER TO POV HAIRY LINGERIE
Ok? Terrified Sammy nodded mutely. He bent over immediately and began to lap the piss and dirt up off the floor. Tom watched him avidly until he and Biggs were outside with the door closed. After the door was closed Biggs led Tom up to the counter. So I’m Bigs and the guy behind the counter is Josh. What’s yer name? Oh um, Tom. My name’s Tom. So Tom, how long have you been into fucking and humiliating little boys? Tom shook his head amazed at himself, “Never! This is my first time. I never even thought about it before. Bigs and Josh stared at him for a few moments, “Ya mean you just all of a sudden decided you wanted to turn your loving boy into a whore? Tom nodded, “Uh yah, I mean I heard some noises coming from the restroom
I knew Sammy was in there so I decided to see what was going on. At first I was going to kill you, but then I saw my boy with your cock shoved down his throat and, I don’t know, something just snapped. I couldn’t take my eyes of it. It was so perverted and I realized I didn’t want to stop you. Bigs and Josh nodded uncertainly, “Yer one strange fucker, you know that right. Tom just shrugged his shoulders. Well Tom what are you gonna do now? What we just did is illegal. We could be locked up if the kid tells. Tom shook his head, “I can keep control of my son. All I know is that I don’t want to stop. That was the best thing I’ve ever felt
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I’ve never even done it with another guy. Never thought about it. Bigs gave him a strange look, “Well I like the guys, specially if they’re three foot tall. Josh here is straight, but he ain’t against doin’ it in the same room as another guy. Why don’t I have him call his favorite hooker and we’ll shut down the store while I teach you how it’s done between palls? Tom just nodded his agreement. He didn’t know where this would take him, but he wasn’t about to stop
Strangely he felt no sympathy for his pathetic child, who at this moment was lapping up piss and scum in the bathroom. He thought his shy boy would come around and start to like this stuff. Even if he didn’t Tom would enjoy breaking the spirit of the son he loved and yet needed so badly to hurt.



POV HAIRY LINGERIE pov hairy lingerie

pov hairy lingerie, enjoy the sexy, touched, vagina licking lesbiens, girls licking cum off tits, amatuer black couple, muscle and boy, brunette with make up, young firsttime, blond pov tattoo,
Related posts: busty anal milfs

.. 0 comments
TEEN LESBEN LICK OFFICE
14:45, 2011-Dec-13

Teen lesben lick office. APRIL'S FRIENDLY FAMILY, PART 5 (For parts 1-3, see Authors: DON) The next time my mother was going out for her monthly "bridge game" with the girls, (I think maybe they went to a male stripper bar or some such thing, since she always came home a little tipsy and looking very satisfied the next morning) she gave me a big hug and a little wink after she told Daddy not to wait up for her. I was still in my school uniform, which consisted of a white, blouse and a plaid skirt that was supposed to reach to my knees. However, like most of my friends, once I left the school grounds I rolled up the waist of my skirt to hike the hem to about half way up my thighs. While my dad sat in his recliner watching "Las Vegas," with its plethora of cute girls, revealed breasts, and hot little derrieres, I lay on the floor between him and the TV, letting my legs part slightly so that I figured he could see up to my panties if he chose to do so. Every once in a while, I would wriggle my bottom or draw up one of my legs to reposition myself, and I was sure he could not avoid catching glimpses of his girl's sweet little teen lesben lick office bottom. During one of the commercials, Daddy asked me if I was enjoying the program, and I replied that I surely was, and hoped I might look like one of those girls some day when I grew up. Daddy chuckled and said he was sure I would, in fact I was well on my way to becoming a beautiful woman. At this compliment I jumped up and climbed on his lap to give him a hug and a kiss. Daddy responded warmly, and didn't seem to mind when I just stayed in his lap as the program resumed. Daddy asked me which girl I thought was the most beautiful, and I replied that I liked them all, but was especially fond of the one who played the hostess who seemed to be able to get anything her guests wanted. Daddy agreed that she was a sexy one, but said he thought I would probably grow up to look more like the Casino manager's daughter, who was slim and statuesque. I was a little tall for my age, and though my teen lesben lick office body was starting to fill out, I was not chubby or fat

BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I cuddled into my father's lap, and as I did, my bottom felt something hard underneath. I knew what it was because I had seen Daddy using it with Mom just a few nights earlier. As we watched the program Daddy absent-mindedly stroked my hair, ran his hand down my back, and squeezed my little buttocks. When I scooted around to sit sideways, hugging him around the neck and kissing him on the cheek as I did, his hand landed on my thigh, just below the hem of my skirt. It felt warm and strong as his fingers gently stroked the inner flesh of my thigh, and I was aware of that familiar tingle in my pussy place. His hand, seemingly of its own volition, eventually wandered up to the point where his fingers lightly caressed the crotch of my panties, which I am sure were damp, if not wet, by now. I squirmed a little and pushed myself onto his fingers and felt them sink slightly into the crack of my panty-clad vagina. I responded by planting a wet kiss right on Daddy's lips, and opening my mouth to let his eager tongue slip in. It tasted masculine and sweet to me as I sucked on it just as I would on my mother's nipples. Daddy was getting very excited by now, and I could feel his boner throbbing against my ass cheeks. He was breathing heavily, and as the program we were watching ended, he picked me up and set me on my feet and told me I had better get ready for bed. I went up to my room and undressed for bed, putting on a little nightie that barely covered my bottom, and leaving my panties in the laundry hamper in my bathroom


Daddy remained downstairs, and I was disappointed that he had not come up to kiss me goodnight. After a while, lightly fondling my pussy lips, I nodded off to sleep. After a little while I heard the sound of my father's footsteps in the hallway, and opened my eyes a crack to see him slip into my bathroom and reach into the hamper to take out my soiled panties. By the night light in the bathroom I could see him put the panties up to his face and sniff at them, inhaling deeply. He obviously enjoyed the smell of my little panties, because he balled them up in his fist and moved stealthily out through my room to the hallway. I had just about dropped off to sleep when his shadow crossed my doorway again. He just stood there for a while, and I could tell he was staring at me as the light from the hallway revealed my body, lying comfortably, my legs spread open and my nightie pulled up to my waist, where it had remained when I had fallen asleep playing with my pussy. I pretended to continue sleeping as Daddy stepped into my room again, but this time he came right over to my bed, bent down and ran his hand gently over my bottom, placing the nightie over my hips and thighs


I opened my eyes just enough to see that his penis was sticking out of the shorts he was wearing and it was as hard as it had been when he was fucking my mother. As he started to walk away, I squirmed and opened my legs again, and as though he couldn't help himself, he came back and sat down on the edge of the bed. His hand once more stroked over my body, but this time he made no effort to cover my pussy. Rather, he ran his fingers up between my thighs, stroking gently until one of them rubbed across my vaginal slit. I jumped involuntarily at his touch, pretending to wake up, and smiled at my dear father, who jerked his hand away. But it was too late. I grabbed his hand and put it back where it had been, letting my legs sprawl open so he could have a full view of my girlish pussy. Daddy's cock was still sticking out of his shorts, so I took it in my hand and stroked it a little. He bent over and kissed me on my pussy, letting his tongue lap along the teen lesben lick office slit and making my whole body shake with pleasure. After a few of strokes of my girlish hand, Daddy's cock erupted, spraying his creamy cum all over me and running down my hand and wrist
We just stayed that way for a while. Daddy seemed embarrassed by what had just happened, but I was thrilled to the core, and reached up to hug him one last time as we heard the car door slam outside and my mother coming into the house. Daddy beat a retreat to their bedroom, and when Mom came in to check on me I was sound asleep, pleasantly dreaming about how life had changed and would continue to change in my dear family.
EMILIABOSHE.COM

TEEN LESBEN LICK OFFICE teen lesben lick office

teen lesben lick office, russian orgy, swallow mummy, pov strip, creampie tit, amateur fucking, britney titfuck, busty big tit asian,
Related posts: redhead milf squirt

.. 0 comments
BLOND BABE BIG
02:31, 2011-Dec-12

Blond babe big. Another First Time with my cousin and my friend... My relationship with my cousin Peter continued to be one of discovery and sexual adventures. My friend Tom who was 13 just like me had liked the experience and had joined us a couple of times. We learned a lot from Peter, my 17 year old cousin. There was a long weekend coming up and I decided to invite Tom to our house again. My sister Julie decided blond babe big to do the same with some blond babe big of her friends, Julie was 15 and her two friends, Jenny and Melissa were 14 and 15 years old. They were all quite pretty and nicely developed, all with small breasts and nice bodies. My parents were going out of town for two days and decided to leave Peter in charge since he was the oldest one and they considered him a very responsible “kid”. Peter accepted and promised to be good and to call them if any of us did not obey him or gave him any problems. The girls were in Julie’s room and we were playing videogames in my room

BLOND BABE BIG

blond babe big

ENTER TO BLOND BABE BIG
Peter had gone by beer and liquor but when he was coming in with everything he dropped one of the six-packs making a loud noise. Julie came out to see what it was and when she saw all the alcohol she looked at our cousin Peter and told him that we were no allowed to have that in the house and that he would be in trouble. Peter begged her not to say anything but she responded she would think about it and went back to her room. Peter got into our room and told us about the situation. I was scared because I knew that our parents would be very upset if they found out about it. A few minutes later Julie knocked on the door and Peter opened it
CLUBTUG.COM
Julie told us that she had talked to her friends and that she would not say anything if we shared with them. Peter told her to tell her friends to go down to our bedroom and have some with them. Julie did so and soon we had the whole gang in our bedroom. I was a bit annoyed since I was not expecting to be with Julie and her friends. Nevertheless we started playing and drinking


We played cards and had the loser drink some tequila since they said beer tasted disgusting and they only had one each. After a few rounds we were all pretty buzzed and Peter asked if we wanted to make it more fun and play strip poker. Melissa told us that only down to our underwear. We agreed and started playing while we kept on drinking. Tom was the first one to get to his underwear which were those tight boxer shorts with no opening in the front. When he took his pants off, it was clear through his boxers that he had an erection which was tightly confined against his left side of his crotch


He sat down very quickly not giving anybody a chance to really look at him. Jenny complained saying that he had to stand up and walk around all of us. Tom turned red and refused but after some insisting from all of us he stood up and walked around us. I was a bit drunk already and did not really think much about what I did next, thinking it would be funny. When Tom was walking just besides me I reached to his shorts really quickly and pulled them down to his ankles. He immediately tried to push me and fought with me to let go. It took some seconds but during the fighting he exposed not only his dick to them but also his ass. He finally pulled his shorts up and called me an asshole
He was really embarrassed and I realized that I should not have done it. He sat down and hid his face. We all thought he was going to cry and Melissa started telling him not to be embarrassed because he had a really nice body and that she was thrilled to have seen his nice butt and all the other stuff. I told him I was sorry and then Julie said I should do the same so he would not feel he had been the only one. I was shocked to hear my sister suggest that and I added that one of the girls should do the same so we would be even. Peter said that we should continue playing but now we had to play until at least two people got completely naked. We all agreed and Tom sat up still embarrassed but with an agreeing face. We continued until Julie, Jenny and I were in our underwear


Peter still had his underwear and pants on and Melissa had her pajama bottoms and her bra on. Julie lost the next hand. I was uncomfortable to know that I would see either my sister’s breasts or her pussy and ass for the first time. She decided to take her bra off exposing her very nice perky breast. Her nipples were erect and she was blushing. Peter told her they were very nice and she gave a little smile. The next hand Julie lost again and even while drunk I could see she was hesitating but she finally took her panties off
She had nice light brown hair covering her pussy. Peter told her she had to turn around which she did exposing her very nice ass. Melissa and Jenny were cheering her up and Jenny said "you see, we have more courage than you guys". Finally it turned into a daring game and she dared Peter to take everything off. Peter first explained to them that he was older and that he was more developed that any of us and reminded them that it was a very private party and that we should keep secret whatever we were doing. Then he took his pants and shorts off exposing his hairy balls and big (for all of us at the time) dick which was fully erect
Julie asked him to turn around and show his butt he did but Julie insisted that he part his cheeks so we all could see his hole. He answered he would do it only if Julie did the same. Julie stood up and without any hessitation she did exposing most of her blond babe big pussy at the same time. Then Peter did the same showing his nice asshole with some hair on the sides and his balls hanging. It was very erotic
BLOND BABE BIG

blond babe big

ENTER TO BLOND BABE BIG
He stood there for about 10 second which was enough to shock all of us with admiration and excitement. He then dared the girls to strip and I had to do the same. We ended up all naked and touching and studying our bodies. Tom also got to it. Peter started fingering Jenny and making her cumm. We dared Julie to make out with Melissa and she started masturbating herself while sucking on Melissa’s tits. We were very surprised but enjoyed every moment of it. Then the girls (i don't remember which one started) insisted to have Peter and I make out
After some insistance I got the courage to start sucking Peter off. Tom started getting a hand job from Melissa. I stopped sucking Peter off and i felt so drunk I passed out on the bed. When I awoke Tom and Melissa were holding my legs up in the air and Peter and Jenny were fingering my ass while Julie jerked me off. I started moaning like a girl not caring about what they would think of me and then Melissa took two fingers and then three into my ass. I was in ecstasy and just let them
Finally Julie told Peter to fuck me and he did until he came inside me. Julie kept on masturbating me until I came with several strong spurs . The fact that there was my sister and two other girls looking at me and touching me made me feel very excited. Julie started sticking two fingers up Jenny’s ass and she started moaning just like I did. Tom put his cock in my mouth and I started sucking him. I noticed Melissa was sticking also two fingers up his ass. When I came I lost all energy and collapsed
BLOND BABE BIG

blond babe big

ENTER TO BLOND BABE BIG
It was the last thing I remember. The next morning the girls were not in our bedroom but their clothes were so I realized it had not been a dream. Peter told me that Tom and him had screwed the girls and me and that he had taken them to their room and enjoyed fondling all of them. It was a first experience for all of us. All the girls were virgins and Peter had made sure they remained virgins even if they all had lost their anal virginityl. The following day was awkward but during the afternoon Melissa asked Peter if he could get some more tequila or beer to drink
BLOND BABE BIG

blond babe big

ENTER TO BLOND BABE BIG
Peter called us all to the living room and told us that it had been fun and that we should not be ashamed because we all had enjoyed it very much and that whatever we did again or even if we never did anything like that again it would be our secret. We all agreed and right after we felt more comfortable with the situation and laughed. That night we did not do anything else cause we all still had headaches but we did get a chance to get together again. But I will leave that for the next time. I have tried to write the events as best and exact as I remember. I actually feel very lucky for having lived those experiences and having had the courage to try new things.
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

BLOND BABE BIG blond babe big

blond babe big, blonde having some fun, creamed of girls, ebony tyra more, how to be pornstar nicki hunter, blonde caucasian masturbation shaved solo girl teen toys vaginal masturbation, sucking for cum black, big body, she likes cock down her throat, black titfuck swallow, blond outdoor blow job, solo masturbation and creampie,
Related posts: fast downlaoad milf

.. 0 comments
BLACK DICK AND BRUNETTE
01:43, 2011-Dec-12

Black dick and brunette. It was the first day of the holiday and I had went to visit my friend Kevin. We had planned to get in some pizzas and spend the afternoon playing videogames since the house was unnocupied (His mum had left for work earlier that morning and wasnt due home until late that night). We had played for about an hour before the phone rang. After a brief chat on the phone, Kevin announced that he had to attend to something urgently but that I was free to stay at black dick and brunette his house and play videogames alone under the condition that I didnt break anything

BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I agreed and he said he'd get back as soon as possible. He left the house and I went back to playing alone. Eventually, I put down the controler, deciding that I needed the toilet. I headed upstairs and along the landing towards the bathroom but as I passed the open door of his mothers bedroom, something caught my eye. A pair of lacey, black panties lay on the floor next to the bed. Deciding that Kevin would still be a while yet, that an unattended pair of panties was to good a thing to ignore and also that I hadn't had a good jerk for days, I wondered in and grabbed the panties off the floor. I looked around the room briefly before taking off my jeans and boxers. Holding the panties up to my nose and taking a quick whiff, I was dissapointed to find that the panties had not been worn and were instead clean. Regardless, there was still a slight scent to them so I closed my eyes and tried to imaginge Kevins mum wearing them. With my other hand, I reached down and grasped the panties around my already erect penis, rubbing it gently back and forth
BLACK DICK AND BRUNETTE

black dick and brunette

ENTER TO BLACK DICK AND BRUNETTE
It wasnt long until I got carried away in the moment. I stopped pumping for briefly, bent down and pulled the panties onto myself. They were quite large, fitting comfortably and leaving enough room for my cock. Just then, I heared a noise from downstairs. A key in the front door! "Shit" I thought to myself "If Kevin catches me like this...". I black dick and brunette was interupted from a voice from downstairs as the door opened
BLACK DICK AND BRUNETTE

black dick and brunette

ENTER TO BLACK DICK AND BRUNETTE
"Kevin? Are you home?". It was worse than I had though, Kevins mom had just walked through the black dick and brunette door. I quickly grabbed my jeans and boxers and rolled under the bed. Footsteps began to ascend the stairs. I was done for. "Kevin? Are you up here?" I could hear her walking along the landing, every step closer to being caught. She began to pass the doorway but stopped. This was it: I was done for. She turned and stepped into the room
I coughed. "Shit" I said aloud. I knew I had just given myself away "Hello?" she questioned She knelt down beside the bed and looked under. I was in full view of her wearing noting but a t-shirt and her panties. We were both silent for what seemed like an eternity. Kevins mom, Belinda, wasn't the most attractive person I had ever laid eyes on. She was in her early-to-mid fourties, relativly shoort and quite chunky yet despite this, her face remained relatively slim looking. She had medium length auburn hair and bountifully large breasts. As I stared at her, I began to think of her wearing the panties again
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
In all the tension, my erection had subsided but with the thoughs returning i felt myself begin to get stiff again. Eventually, she spoke. "Hello Tim. What do you think you are doing" She knew exactly what I was doing, it was obvious. Regardless, I tried to answer. "I...I was...just" I stuttered, trying to find the right words. Before I could finish, she grabbed my arm and pulled me out from beneath the bed. "Get up!" she commanded, so I pulled myself to my feet, desperatly trying to cover my erection with my hands. "So, you like wearing panties do you?" She questioned with a slight smirk on her face
BLACK DICK AND BRUNETTE

black dick and brunette

ENTER TO BLACK DICK AND BRUNETTE
I didn't answer. "When you wear them...do you think of me?". I was slightly confused. This wasnt as bad as I thought it was going to be. "Well? Do you think of me?" she probed. "Yes...I" I stuttered and didn't finish. She didn't look angry at all. Infact, she almost looked pleased. She reached down and grabbed my erect cock through the panties. "You're hard
Is this because of me?" "Yes". I was amazed. I couldnt believe what was happening "Do you want to see what I really look like naked?" Her slight smirkturned to a full grin. I wasn't going to deny myself a chance to see a real woman naked. I nodded slowly. "I thought you might". She slowly began unbuttoning her blouse, revealing her heaving bosoms in a beutiful red bra. Next, she unzipped her skirt revealing the matching red panties
"Sit on the bed" she commanded. As I sat down, she crouched on the floor in front of me, undoing her bra and setting free her massive, natural tits. Then, grabbing my cock through the panties again, she lowered her head down and began to suck me off. The friction of the panties mixed with Belindas saliva was the best thing I had ever felt. "Do you like this Tim?" she questioned. I was in too much pleasure to answer


I grabbed the bedsheet with both hands. "Oh fuck thats good" I screamed. Suddenly I began to convulse - I was ready to blow my load. "Fuuuuck" I yelled as I came; my hot jets of sperm filling the panties and Belindas mouth. She kept sucking, making sure the panties I was wearing were well and truly messy. "Did you enjoy that?" I was till trying to catch my breath "Of course I did" "Take the panties off" she commanded. I hiked them down around my ankles and slipped them off. She picked them up off the floor and wrapped them around my cock. "Hold on to that" she demanded so I grasped the cum-soaked black lace panties around my still erect cock
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Meanwhile, she whisped off her panties, climbed onto the bed and spead her legs. I had never seen a pussy for real before but there as one, soaking wet and staring right at me. "Go on, stick your cock in with the panties" I climed ontop of her and gently slid my panty-covered, sticky cock into her wet pussy. This was th best feeling of my life. I pushed myself in slowly at first but gradually built speed as I pumped in and out. She grabbed my ass with one hand, slowly forcing her finger inside my crack. As I pumped, she giggled her finger inside me, before working a second one in. I lowerd my mouth onto her beast, licking her nipple furiously, firstly in circles, then in figure-of-eights. "Oh fuck yes, thats good" she groaned "pump harder!" I pushed myself harder and deeper and with this she forced a third finger up my ass. "You love my fingers up your ass dont you" she grinned


I didnt reply, instead continuing with my tongue on Her nipple. She flexed her fingers in different directions, each movement was endlessly pleasurable. I thrust yet harder and faster. "Fuck, I love those panties up my cunt" she groaned, beging to move with my pumps. "I think Im gunna come again" I yelped, trying to pull myself away from her "Don't worry, keep go..." The end of her sentence trailed off in a scream. Her body tensed and she stopped moving. "I'M CUMMING" she screached at the top of her voice, juices flowing from her panty and cock stuffed pussy. I thrust once or twice more before beginning to cum myself, shotting jets of boiling jizz into the panties and her cunt. I collapsed upon her panting and sweating. Looking towards her face, she was still grinning. "Did you enjoy that Tim" she asked as she wiggled her fingers free of my ass. "I did Belinda" I gasped as I pulled my cock from her pussy. As it left, her juice and my cum dripped out. "Dont forget the panties" she smiled


I pulled them free from the mess. "Now I wont tell anyone that youre a pantythier on one condition" she said "Whats that" I questioned "You have to wear those sticky panties back home" I pulled the panties on and my jeans over the top while she got dressed. As we both finished, the front door opened. "Tim! I'm back!" Kevin yelled "Where are you?" I trotted down the stairs with his mom in tow. "Everything okay?" questioned Kevin "Everythings fine" grinned Belinda. "I think its time for Tim to leave now" I said goodbye and have a very long, sticky walk home Fetish Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 6 [#3067] fiversex ( 762 days ago ) I'm partial to stories about panties -keep writting. Log in to comment or register here.

BLACK DICK AND BRUNETTE black dick and brunette

black dick and brunette, big fat sex, teen girl nailed and swallows, mature bi, seducing by licking, tatoo pussys, amature masturbating teens, teens high sex, brunettes suck, hillary scott sex, homemade sex outdoors,
Related posts: naked milf videos

.. 0 comments
HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS
15:44, 2011-Dec-11

Hairy blonde girls. Pam's New Family Chapter 7 My new family was now MY family. Children's Services had visited every other week for four months and found everything was going well. My school scores, my personal goals, everything they worried about were excellent. Of course they didn't grade me on sexual progress. I was so happy I wanted to somehow show my new family how I felt. I was getting almost all the sex I could handle but wanted to get the whole family involved as one unit. And then it hit me, my birthday was coming up in a couple weeks so I was going to put on my own party



It would be a night of family unitity. It would be a night of showing each other how much we loved each other. It would be a night of sex. The more I thought about it the hotter I got. I finally decided maybe we should start in the afternoon. Maybe in the hay loft. My mind was racing thinking about how it would go. My hands and fingers were working overtime, squeezing my own tits, rubbing my own pussy, licking my juice of my hands
I was going crazy thinking about the party. I came up with several ways to approach my family but discarded them all. Then finally decided that I would talk with Carla first. We were working in the barn one afternoon and had taken a break. Of course, as usual, when we took a break we were kissing and playing with each other's bodies. Finally I took her hands in mine and said, "We've got to stop; I've got something I need to talk to you about." "What's so important?" she asked. "Have you ever thought about having sex with Jake and Lindy and Mommy and Daddy?" I asked her. "Well, Duh!" she replied with a laugh
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
"And the boys down the road, the shop keeper in town and the gal that waits tables at the caf . Let's see, have I left out anyone?" "No, I'm serious," I scolded. " I had never told anyone in the family that I had had sex with the others, not even Carla. I didn't think it was the right thing to do. Thought it would cause too many problems. But I thought this might be the time. It would explain everything to Carla about what I wanted for my Birthday party. I took her hands in mine, looked her right in the eyes and said, "I've had sex with everyone
HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS

hairy blonde girls

ENTER TO HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS
Of course you were first, Daddy was next, then Jake and then Mommy and then Lindy. I've been with Mommy a lot, with Daddy a little less, a few times with Jake and only once with Lindy and I've loved every minute of it. But mostly I love every minute with you. My idea for my Birthday Party is to have a family sex get together. To say that Carla was blown away is an understatement. She looked at me and said, "With everybody? You've had sex with everybody in the family?" "Yes," I replied,"everybody, and wouldn't it be great to have everyone in a big orgy?" "I can't believe it, maybe my brothers, but with Mom and Dad too?" "Yes, girl friend," I repeated, "Your brothers and Your Mom and Your Dad." Carla turned and walked away. I couldn't tell if she was mad at me, or didn't believe me or what her problem was but decided not to push it. I went back to work and let her do her thing. Pretty soon she came over to me and said, "I just don't know if I believe you or not," she said
HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS

hairy blonde girls

ENTER TO HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS
"I know you love sex and I know you probably could have done what you say but on the other hand, I know my Mom and Dad and can't believe they would have sex with you. Or with any other 13 year old girl for that matter. I just can't believe it." "But," she said with a giggle, "It sounds like it might be fun." Nothing was said about my party idea for a couple days. I was trying to figure out how to convince by little girlfriend that I had, indeed, had sex with her Mom and Dad. And then the opportunity presented itself. I was up before Carla, which didn't happen very often, and was just finishing breakfast. Daddy was reading the paper across from me at the table and Mommy and the boys had left for town


I did my usual, clearing the dishes from the table and pulling it away from Daddy. I guess he thought that Carla had gone with the others because his hard cock was poking its head out of his pj bottoms as I settled in on the floor between his legs. This was so perfect, me sucking his cock and enjoying it and knowing that in a few minutes Carla would be coming down. I told daddy to lie down on the table which he did and I continued sucking and stroking his meat. When I heard my girlfriend singing as she came down the hall, I said to Daddy, "I'm not going to be able to finish this; I need to call in my assistant." I don't know what he was thinking because all he did was continue his moaning and enjoying my blowjob. Just as Carla appeared at the door I turned and said, "I need some help with this, will you join me?" I kept my eyes on her as I took Daddy's cock back in my mouth and resumed sucking and licking and stroking. I still didn't know why there was no reaction from Daddy. A big smile broke out on Carla's face and she came over to us and put her hand on mine on Daddy's love stick. I let her take over with the stroking as I kissed the big smile on her face
Daddy suddenly realized that I wasn't alone and when he saw Carla with her hand on his cock he started to struggle and said, "NO, NO, NO, we can't do this." "YES, YES, YES we can," I replied, "and we are going to." I also noticed that Daddy made no effort to get Carla's hand of his cock. Carla and I each had a hand on his cock as I began to teach her what a blowjob was all about. I would stroke and lick and suck for a bit then let Carla practice what she had just seen. I had taken Daddy's load enough times that I knew when he was approaching climax. I kept his cock in my control a little longer and just when I knew it was time I turned it over to Carla. I whispered for her to take all of his love juice in her mouth and then kiss me
HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS

hairy blonde girls

ENTER TO HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS
Daddy was doing his usual moaning as he started pumping her mouth full. Her eyes were big as she realized how much cum he was giving her. Then he quieted down and my girl friend looked up at me. I pulled her face to mine and kissed her. My tongue entered her mouth and began stirring things around. Then she pushed some of the juice into my mouth and we traded back and forth for a bit. Finally I swallowed what I had and told her to swallow hers
HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS

hairy blonde girls

ENTER TO HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS
She did, sort of gagged but when it went down she had a big smile on her face. Daddy was repeating, "I can't believe I let that happen, I can't believe I let that happen." "You didn't have any choice," I smiled, "I was in charge as I always am." I put my hand on his cock, fully intending to get him hard and introduce it to his daughter. But just as success was within a couple more strokes we heard the truck in the driveway. Carla just had to straighten her clothes, Daddy tucked his cock in his pj's and I headed for my room to dress. All was well when I returned to the kitchen. Carla still had sort of an "I don't believe what just happened" look on her face but I just smiled at her. "Mommy's next," I whispered in her ear as I passed her. And it happened sooner then I realized it would
HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS

hairy blonde girls

ENTER TO HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS
A couple days later Daddy and the boys left to go help a neighbor harvest some crops. Carla and I showered and played a bit. We were just finishing dressing when Mommy knocked on our door and told us that Daddy and the boys would be gone all day and for us to think of something we could do together, like go too town or watch a movie or whatever. I looked at Carla with this great smile on my face and said, "I know exactly what we are going to do; we're going to have Mommy show us how to use those toys she has in her drawer." Mommy was in the shower as I started taking off my cloths. Carla looked at me with this oh I am so into this look and started undressing also. We hurried into Mommy's bedroom and got under the sheets, pulling them up to our chins. We were giggling like little girls as Mommy came into the room. "What are you doing in my bed?" Mommy asked with this puzzled look on her face. In unison we threw the sheet back and exposed out nude bodies. "We want some instruction," I laughed, "On the use of those toys you have in that drawer." Mommy's face got very red and she asked, "How do you know about them, have you been sneaking around in here?" "I'm sorry Mommy, but I was missing a bra and thought it might have been put in your drawer by mistake


I saw Mr. Black and Jr. Black but don't really know what they are used for. I know it's for sex." Mommy was standing at the foot of the bed drying her hair. I crawled down, reached over and took her hand. She resisted at first but finally joined us on the bed


I was really surprised she didn't refuse just because Carla was there but I wasn't complaining. She laid back and put her arms over her head. I moved in to cuddle and kissed the big hard nipple on her breast. Carla followed suite and soon we were both sucking her tits like babies. I looked at Mommy and said, "I'm surprised at no resistance to joining us in bed." "Well, I know that you two have sex a lot and you and I have had sex so it would only be natural for the three of us to enjoy each other." "You are so right," said Carla as she moved up and kissed her mother's mouth. I was getting hot just watching and knowing how their tongues were dancing
HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS

hairy blonde girls

ENTER TO HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS
I continued giving attention to Mommy's left breast and Carla returned to the right one. I ran my hand down Mommy's tummy but when I got to her pussy Carla's fingers were already exploring her love hole. I decided I wanted to be the first to tongue her so slide down and kissed her clit and started licking. I looked up at Carla who gave me a sort of "what do I do now?" look. I lipped back to her, "Whatever you want to do." She moved up and lowered her pussy down on her Mom's face
As I continued to lick Mommy's love hole I thought how sweet she tasted and how responsive she was to my efforts. As I nibbled her clit she pushed her pelvis against my face to make stronger contact. Having sat in Carla's place before I thought how wonderful she must feel with her Mom's expert licking of her daughter's cunt. Mommy's pussy was so hot and wet I was working it with two fingers from each hand. It was time to do what I knew would blow her away. She truly loved to have her rosebud penetrated. I just tickled it to begin with then entered with just one finger working it in and out and then adding another


Even though her face was completely cover with her daughter's pussy Mommy's moans of pleasure were clearly heard. She was bouncing around so much it was hard to keep her clit in my lips. The arrangement lasted about 10 minutes until Carla decided she wanted a taste of her Mom. It really pleased me that when Mommy had her first orgasm and squirted her love juice all over it was Carla the got to drink at the fountain. I got a good taste by kissing my girl friend and licking her face and neck. I knew Mommy took a few minutes to recover from a big orgasm so both Carla and I just laid there cuddling and playing with her breasts
After a bit Mommy put her finger under my chin and lifted my face up and kissed me. Our tongues played and then she broke it off and did the same to Carla. The time was right for our instructional period to begin. I retrieved the Mr. Black and Black Jr from the drawer and handed Mr. Black to Carla. "What is the proper way to use these devises to reach the maximum success?" I asked Mommy with a big smile on my face. As if I didn't know. I had only used them the one time with Carla but my pussy had been visited by many bananas and many zucchini. Carla had already started rubbing Mommy's pussy with Mr
CLUBTUG.COM
Black while I was talking with Mommy. "Is this the right way," Carla asked as she pushed Mr. Black about half way in and then pulled it out. "Mommy whispered, "Ohhh yess but push it all the way in and then all the way out picking up speed and then slowing down. MMMMM that feels sooo gooood." I debated on whether to ask her if she wanted a DP or if I should just do it. Why else would she have two different sizes if she wasn't doing it to herself. I reached over to the drawer in the night stand where I knew she kept some lotion. I put some on my finger and started playing around with her rosebud
HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS

hairy blonde girls

ENTER TO HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS
I penetrated with one finger first and moved in and out. Then added a second finger and increased the pace. As I was getting Black Jr ready for action I thought, maybe she uses this one on Daddy. At first Mommy resisted whispering No No as I forced the head in. But I didn't stop and soon had about half in her rosebud. Carla was fucking her pretty hard with Mr
HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS

hairy blonde girls

ENTER TO HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS
Black and with a little more lotion my tool was moving in and out at almost the same speed. We adjusted the speed so that one was in and one was out as we fucked her then made it so both were in and both were out at the same time. Mommy became quite emotional as her two girls fucked her ass and pussy. She was close to orgasm again and I looked at my girl friend and said, "It's my turn for the facial blast." When it hit it was like a typhoon. I couldn't swallow fast enough to keep from wasting her love juice
Carla joined me and we were rewarded with several strong blasts. We sort of giggled as we kissed each other and licked each other's faces and Mommy's pussy, cleaning everything up. After a bit Mommy sort of whispered, "Come up here and cuddle with me." We were more than happy to oblige. Of course we couldn't keep our hands of her and were playing with her tits and nipples as we kissed her face and neck. I was whispering sweet nothings in her ear as both Carla and I continued our display of love for our Mommy. Then I whispered, "Do you think my girl friend is ready for a DP?" Mommy looked at me and replied, "Don't you think the toys are a little big for her sweet, little love holes?" "That depends on how good a job we do getting her ready. You take her pussy and I'll take her rosebud." Mommy turned to Carla and whispered, "Come 69 with me." Carla happily obeyed and lowered her pussy down on Mommy's face while burying her own face in Mommy's
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
The sounds of slurping cunt licking were loud and continuous as I moved around behind my sister and began kissing and licking her rosebud. I inserted one finger and moved it in and out and around. Carla began reacting by pushing her butt against my hand. Mommy was reaching for something so I put Mr. Black in it. She immediately began rubbing it on the hot wet cunt in her face
I took Black Jr in hand and began doing the same to her rosebud. Even though I had been fucking her ass hole with two fingers I didn't think she was ready for Jr. I continued to rub and finger and lick until my girl friend almost begged me to push Jr into her ass. I didn't think she was ready but she kept asking and then demanding so I decided I had to. The lotion would help, I thought but wasn't really sure how much. I started rubbing her ass hole with Jr, up and down and around and twisting it. Then without warning she pushed against Jr really hard and he entered her about two inches. She screamed, I started pulling it out but she hollered, "No, NO, not out, push it in." Mommy was fucking her cunny really hard and fast with Mr
HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS

hairy blonde girls

ENTER TO HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS
Black so I obeyed her wishes and pushed Jr. in a couple more inches. She screamed again so I push harder. I stopped and Mommy stopped and Carla just layed there, crying but telling us she was OK and not to remove either toy. I was completely stunned. I knew how much pain my little lover was enduring because I remembered my first DP, which was really rape because I wasn't interested in sex with either guy let alone both of them at the same time. Carla whispered, "My pussy feels sooo good with Mr
HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS

hairy blonde girls

ENTER TO HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS
Black all the way in but my asshole is on fire. Hold Jr. and let me move back and forth myself and I'll see if it gets easier." She started doing what she wanted and I was amazed because very shortly she was fucking her ass pretty rapidly. Mommy started working Mr. Black faster and I started pushing and pulling Jr. and my little girl friend was getting the fuck of her young life. Then she exploded. Her cum juice squirted all over
Mommy was covered down to her waist, the bed was covered. She must have given 5 or 6 good long blasts. Then she collapsed down on Mommy, very completely exhausted. I took Mr. Black and Jr. and let her roll over onto the bed
There was a little bit of blood oozing from her asshole so I cleaned that up. "Well, what do you think daughter?" Mommy asked. "I don't know what to think right now but I do know this time won't be the last time I try it." As we lay there I asked Mommy, "Have you ever had DP by two real cocks?" Mommy gave me the strangest looks and replied, "Well no!" I looked her straight in the eyes and said, "Just wait till my birthday party." Pam's New Family Chapter 8 The Final Saga When I awoke on Birthday morning I had the most wonderful feeling going on. Then I realized that my girl friend's fingers were in my pussy and her lips were kissing my nipples. "You better let me get up and pee." "I read on line about people drinking pee, have you ever tried it?" "Yes but I'm not real fond of it," I answered. "Don't wipe your pussy when you finish. I'll do it for you." When I returned she was on her back, pointing at her face. I lowered my pussy down and instantly felt her tongue licking and exploring and cleaning. I saved a little pee for her so pissed in her mouth. She sort of gagged but then settled back in to licking my cunt. I loved it and of course so did she
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I got up and said come on, times a wasting. We pulled on a t shirt and shorts and sandals with no undies. Everyone else was at the breakfast table when we appeared. "Good Morning girls," Dad said and the others echoed. "Hi all," from the two of us. Nobody said anything about Happy Birthday but that was OK cause I was going to be doing a lot of talking about it. "Today is the day for our big party," I said with a big seductive smile on my face. "And it starts at 2." Jake asked, "What are we going hairy blonde girls to do at this party?" "That's a surprise," I answered, "but you will have fun, I guarantee it." Daddy looked at me with a sort of curious look, Carla was giggling, Mommy had a big smile pretty sure what was going to happen but the boys didn't have a clue. We finished and cleaned up the kitchen and went about the day's work. About 1:30 I set about getting the living room ready for the party. Extra pillows, lots of towels and a wine glass. "What's the glass for?" asked my girlfriend. "To catch all the cum," I replied


"I want to collect a bunch from the cocks and cunts that are going to be squirting, then I'll drink it all down." "You are completely weird." "And you wouldn't take a taste if I offered it?" I asked. Carla just laughed. At 2 o'clock everyone was in place. Daddy in his big chair, Mommy in hers, Lindy and Jake on the sofa and Carla and I on the love seat. I had the oven timer and wine glass on the end table next to me and a bowl in my hand. "Welcome to my Birthday Party I giggled. The theme of this party and the entertainment is going to be all about SEX." Daddy smiled, Mommy smiled, the boys gave out sort of nervous laughs and Carla just sat next to me smiling. I went on with my explanation of events, "First we are going to pick partners. Each of you will take a number from this bowl and find out who you will start with
There are two each of the number 1, 2 and 3. After partners are picked couple number one will have 5 minutes to do a little dance for us while they remove their cloths. At the end of the first 5 minutes, couple number 2 will be up and then couple number 3. After we are all undressed I'll give further instructions." The pairings were perfect. Daddy and Carla were a couple as were Jake and Mommy and Lindy and I
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Carla of course was really into it and pulled Daddy up and began dancing around him. She pulled her top off exposing her beautiful tits and then dropped her shorts showing her cleanly shaved pussy. Then she helped Daddy with his cloths and before the timer went off she was on the floor with his big cock in her mouth. "OK Mommy and Jake are up next and their time starts now," I said as I reset the timer for another 5 minutes. Jake kept looking at Carla setting on Daddy's lap with his big cock in her hand. He finally got up and joined Mommy and began dancing. I was surprised how rapidly Mommy shed her cloths but she was dancing around, tits jiggling while Jake was still almost fully dressed. He had his shoes and shirt off but hadn't started on his pants. Mommy dropped to her knees, didn't even mess with his belt, just pulled his pants and shorts down and off
Then her mouth was full of her son's cock. Lindy was smiling and eager as I reset the timer. His shoes were off and he was taking off his shirt when the starting bell rang. I was across to him in hairy blonde girls three steps and that's all the longer it took for me to strip. He was up and pants around his ankles when I got to him. I looked up at him and smiled and started dancing with him. Put my arms around his neck and started rubbing first my tits on his chest and then my pussy on his cock. The bell rang and we sat down on the loveseat. "I have thought about what I want to do now and have come up with a plan. We are 3 teams now so I'm going to set the timer for 15 minutes
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
So have at your partner and anything goes, that is if your partner is OK with it. If there is a no, then of course you won't continue. I hope everyone will hold off cuming till we have had some time for real fun but if you just can't wait, please shoot into this wine glass. We'll have a toast later. So have fun and start NOW." I said. Lindy didn't even wait until the timer bell rang before he was on his knees between my legs, sucking at my pussy
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I just spread my legs and pushed against his face. He was really getting into it and I was really enjoying it. And I had a wonderful view of the other two couples. Carla had started out sucking Daddy's cock but now he face was buried in her pussy. He pushed her legs up by her head and started licking her rosebud. I thought Oh Oh looks like my girl friend is about to get fucked in the ass. And in the other couple Mommy was definitely the A member. She was on top of Jake in a 69, rubbing his face with her pussy and sucking his cock at the same time
HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS

hairy blonde girls

ENTER TO HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS
As the timer announced the first round was over I decided that now was the time. "Now it's time for my birthday present from you guys and I know exactly what I want." I stood up and moved to the big, strong coffee table off to the side in the room. "Come here Daddy," I ordered, "and lay down on the coffee table." Daddy obeyed and I mounted him, slowly taking his hard cock up my verrrry wet and well licked pussy. Then I started rubbing my rosebud and pointed to Jake and said, "Next I want you right in here." Carla moved over to me and said "I need to get you ready for his big cock, don't I?" I didn't answer as she began licking my ass hole and forcing her tongue in to the tight chute. Then she fucked it with a finger and soon added another one. "I think you're ready now," as she sat back out of the way. Jake rubbed the hole with his cock and pushed the head in. It hurt a little but with Daddy's big one rubbing in and out of my pussy it helped to relieve the pressure. I soon had two really hard cocks fucking both holes


I pointed to Lindy and opened my mouth wide. He got the message and soon was fucking my throat. Carla moved over hairy blonde girls to Mommy and was playing with her pussy. I looked at them and they both were very jealous. What a great party this was going to be. The two most important women in my life were going to have a triple provided by the three most important men in my life. I cannot describe how wonderful it felt having those three cocks in me at the same time
HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS

hairy blonde girls

ENTER TO HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS
Daddy and Jake had the timing just right so that one of them was going in while the other was pulling out. While I was licking and sucking Lindy's cock I could tell from experience he was about to cum. I wasn't too concerned about Lindy because his recovery time had proved to be very short but Daddy was another story. I had never been able to get him hard again for several hours after he shot. Just before Lindy exploded I hollered for the wine glass
Carla brought it and grabbed Lindy's dick and pointed it into the glass. He deposited a big load, the first of many I would collect. I smiled at the treat I was going to have later. I told the guys to both push their cocks all the way in me and then pause for a bit. That I had something I needed to do. I asked Carla to hand me the bowl the numbers were in and I took all out but 1 number 1 and 1 number 2. Then I asked Mommy and Carla to each take a number
HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS

hairy blonde girls

ENTER TO HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS
I said, "Whoever gets number 2 will be the next one to get a 3P." They both looked sort of surprised but like Oh Ya I want it to be me. They showed their numbers and Mommy had number 2. Carla was very disappointed but always the good sport. I promised her that sometime before the party was over she would have three hard dicks fucking her three holes. Jake pulled out of my ass and then I lifted off of daddy and told Mommy to take my place. After she had settled down on the hard meat I looked at Carla like do you want to get Mommy's ass ready or should I
Carla smiled and moved over to Mommy and began rubbing her fingers over her rosebud. Then she started licking and pushing her tongue in. Mommy was moaning in pleasure as Carla did her duty and started using fingers with her tongue. In the mean time I was sucking and stroking Lindy to get him hard again. I wanted it to be his cock in Mommy's asshole. When Carla said she was ready Lindy moved in behind Mommy and pushed his cock all the way up her asshole in one motion. Mommy just about came unglued but soon was settling in to enjoy her fucking. She turned to face Jake and quickly had his meat down her throat. I was getting so horny again watching Mommy get fucked everywhere
Lindy and Daddy had the motion going so one was all the way in while the other was on the way out. And they were fucking her hard and fast. And Jake was fucking her mouth just as hard and fast. It would soon be my girlfriends turn and I decided it was up to me to get her ready. I crawled over to where she was laying with her legs spread wide and fingering herself. I loved it when she put her legs behind her head and opened both her pussy and her asshole for someone's use. I reached up and kissed her first on the mouth then on each tit and then on her clit
HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS

hairy blonde girls

ENTER TO HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS
Her rose bud was so inviting I worked on it with my tongue while fingering her pussy. I let the fuckfest that Mommy was enjoying go on for about 10 minutes and then called out that it was Carla's turn. While they were changing Daddy admitted he was about to cum and didn't know how long he would last. I told him to hang on as long as he could. Carla settled down on Daddy's cock quite quickly and then was immediately entered by Jake who had traded places with Lindy. I wasn't surprised how easily she took Jake's cock because after all I was the one that got her ready. She also took to Lindy's cock in her mouth quickly. I knew Mommy had to be close to squirting so settled in to expedite it. My cum glass was nearly empty with only one load of cum collected
Mommy rewarded me but I couldn't catch it in the glass so I let her squirt in my mouth and then in flowed down into the glass. Daddy was letting everyone know he was about to cum so I made Jake pull out and Carla get off just as his juice started squirting out of his hard cock. I decided the best thing to do would be catch it in my mouth and then drool it into the glass. I now had contributions from Lindy, Mommy and Daddy. Carla was sucking Jake so that was cool, she could catch his sauce and put it in the glass. With Jake's seed added to my collection there was only my girl friend left to contribute. And I knew how to handle that


As she finished drooling Jakes cum into the glass I kissed her and sucked her tongue. Then I pushed her back onto the couch and buried my face in her pussy. I knew it wouldn't be long and it wasn't. She squirted big time which I tried to catch in my mouth. I was somewhat successful so when she was thru I had about a half a glass of combined love juice. I started with Daddy and gave him a sip, then went to Mommy, then Jake and then Lindy. My last stop was my girlfriend who took a rather large sip


She swallowed and then gave me a long French kiss, letting me lick around in her mouth. Then I drained the glass, enjoying 5 different love juices combined into a great vintage. Everyone was pretty exhausted so starting with Mommy they headed for bed. Carla seemed a little reluctant to leave so I cuddled with her for a while. She just slipped off to sleep in my arms. As I held her and kissed her forehead I thought about the time I had spent with this family, how wonderful they had been to me and how wonderful the sex had been
HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS

hairy blonde girls

ENTER TO HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS
I was looking forward to the future. This is the last Chapter and I hope you have enjoyed. If you have comments email me at pammy2288 at yahoo.com
HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS

hairy blonde girls

ENTER TO HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS

HAIRY BLONDE GIRLS hairy blonde girls

hairy blonde girls, hot blonde teen, on blonde, hot lesbies sex, one girl with sex toys, latina clean, jasmine sweets, girl for money, fuck bigtits, huge interracial cum shots,
Related posts: webs ponr mature

.. 0 comments
CUM BABE CUM
20:36, 2011-Dec-10

Cum babe cum. January 17th, 2008 9:41pm The contractor is going to start tomorrow. I told him I was finishing the garage to hold services in it for a small church I was starting with my family. I figured we needed a raised platform, with steps leading up to it so that seemed like a good cover story. He said a project like this would normally take a week because he does everything himself. But, if I really needed it done quickly, and I wanted to pay for it, he could get helpers and finish it by Saturday

CUM BABE CUM

cum babe cum

ENTER TO CUM BABE CUM
Apparently, there is usually a group of illegals hanging around near the hardware store and contractors will hire them for the day as needed. It isn't strictly legal, but it's so wide-spread that everyone turns a blind eye to it. We need time to furnish it and decorate it too, so I am paying the extra to get it done by Saturday. Flower spent the day training the girls. Winter doesn't really need training, so she was helping Flower train the other two. I popped in a few times here and there. It looked more like Winter was training the slaves and teaching Flower how to train slaves at the same time, but whatever works. River seems to have issues with people touching her. I'm tempted to have Baby find out what her story is so we can maybe deal with it better, but I can't let her start getting attached to River. I just need her to get over it. Baby went out looking for furnishings for the garage. She has most of the furniture picked out, but I'm waiting until Monday to buy everything, just to make sure the room is ready to go. Tomas got a clean bill of health at the doctor
CUM BABE CUM

cum babe cum

ENTER TO CUM BABE CUM
It will take a few days to get the results back on one of the tests, but he appears to be clean. January 18th, 2008 1:30pm The contractor is making good progress. It is framed and the electric has been run. They are starting the drywall this afternoon and will finish it tomorrow and lay the carpet. It was surprising how much they could get done in half a day with just the six of them. I took Baby out there so she could get a feel for how the furnishing would fit and how to decorate it. It was amusing how the work came to a virtual standstill the whole time she was out there with every eye following her around the room. I mostly left Flower alone to train the slaves today. The one time I went down there, River and Ruby were sucking on dildos. January 18th, 2008 11:12pm Had a very busy day. Contractor will be back at 7am, so getting to bed early tonight. Flower wants to show me the progress the slaves have made with oral sex


Maybe tomorrow. I told her to start working on their fucking and how to work a cock when they are on top. I know Ruby was a virgin when she got here, and I've not seen River in action yet but if her cock sucking is any indication, she will need work also. I assume Winter knows what she's doing, but I need to evaluate all three of them. Hopefully on Sunday. Flower also said that Winter keeps asking her for alcohol. I told her not to give it to her under any circumstances. January 19th, 2008 9:51am The guys are busy in the garage, everything is on schedule and they should finish early this evening. Baby told me that Winter kept the girls up most of the night crying and asking for alcohol. This is apparently more serious that I thought. I can't afford to have her break down on me now. I tucked a small, flat bottle of vodka with a few shots left down the back of my pants and went downstairs. River was wearing a strap-on dildo, lying on her back on the futon, tears streaming down her face, and Ruby was fucking her


Flower stood over them, rod in hand, coaching Ruby. If I wasn't so busy, I would love to sit and watch this. I opened the door to the bedroom and Winter popped up out of bed, eyes red from crying. "Master!" she exclaimed. I walked in and closed the door. "What's the problem?" "I... I need a drink, Master." "No." She got down on her knees at my feet. "Master... Please... I *need* a drink. Just a little


Please." "Winter... Why?" "Why? I... because I need it." "No, I mean, you are stronger than this." "I... I can't... I tried... Please, Master." "I can't let you be a drunk. I need you in your right mind." "Then give me a FUCKING DRINK!" she yelled. I just looked at her. "I'm sorry, Master! I'm sorry, please..." she begged, more scared that I might not give her a drink than she was of punishment. "Winter..." "Please... I'll..
CUM BABE CUM

cum babe cum

ENTER TO CUM BABE CUM
I'll suck your dick! I'll do it really good, just give me a drink first." "You really are pathetic." "Please..." she begged and started to cry again. "Here." I said, reaching around for the vodka. "God! Thank you!" she said excitedly, grabbing the bottle from my hand. I expected her to down the whole thing, but she slowly sipped it, savoring each drop. I just watched her, thinking about how horrible it must be to have such an addiction. After she finished it, she handed the bottle back to me. I tucked it back in my pants. "I guess I owe you this." she said, reaching up and unzipping my pants. I pushed her away. "Just get your shit together!" I growled, "I don't have time to deal with this. Get out there and help train those girls." "Yes, Master..." she said, humiliated. As I walked out of the room, Ruby was now lying on the futon, wearing the strap-on and being fucked by a still-crying River. You'd think she'd eventually run out of tears. This whole thing... it's just insane. January 19th, 2008 7:49pm After I left the basement earlier today, I started thinking about River. I had assumed since she was so compliant, that she didn't need to be broken
I was wrong. Being broken, I believe, is not just a state of no longer resisting for fear of punishment. It's when your mind comes to accept as normal what you are being made to do. When you break a horse, it doesn't think 'I need to let this guy sit on my back or I might get whipped.' Rather, it becomes natural for the horse to let the rider sit on his back. Evidence of this is that once broken, the horse will let anyone ride it. That's my theory, anyway. And I intend to test it out with River. About 6pm, the contractor called me out to show me the completed work. Everything seemed to be in order
CUM BABE CUM

cum babe cum

ENTER TO CUM BABE CUM
He showed me a couple of potential problems with the ceiling that he couldn't do anything about without more time. I wrote him out a check as the laborer's cleaned up, stacking the left over material in a pile outside the side door of the garage. He paid them all in cash and they all piled in his panel truck to leave. As he was headed back to the truck, I stopped him and told him there were a couple of things I could use the laborer's help with and that I'd pay all five of them $50 each to stay a couple hours late. I told him I'd take them back to the hardware store when we were done so he could go ahead and leave. He walked around, opened the back door of the truck and said something in broken Spanish, struggling for words at times. All five of them came back out of the truck and in to the garage. I thanked the contractor and saw him off. I fetched Tomas and had him bring the guys some beers and tell them to just hang out and wait for me. I waited long enough for them to finish a couple of beers, then grabbed one of Baby's wrap-around, short skirts and went down to the basement. Flower was cooking something in the microwave, presumably dinner for the slaves. Baby was talking to Ruby, working on her English and River and Winter were sitting on the futon. "River, put this on." I ordered, handing her the skirt. After she put the skirt on, I removed her collar and walked her to the lower door. "The rest of you stay here." I said, "We'll be back soon." As we reached the garage door, I paused and turned to River. "River," I began, with a stern voice, "I am going to introduce you to some people. No matter what they say, or what happens, you are not to tell them you are a slave, ask for help, or anything like that." "OK, Master." she said. "They will not rescue you no matter what you say," I continued, "and you be severely punished if you do
CUM BABE CUM

cum babe cum

ENTER TO CUM BABE CUM
Do I make myself clear?" "Yes, Master." she said, nervously. We walked in to the garage and it became dead silent. All eyes were on River. "Tomas, do any of them speak English at all?" I asked. He said something in Spanish and got nothing but negative replies and shaking heads. "No, Sir, None of them." "Good." I said, taking the steps up to the newly-built platform, pulling River up with me. I turned River to face them and walked a couple of feet away from her, calling Tomas to stand next to me. "Translate for me." I whispered to Tomas so River could not hear what I was saying. River could not understand Spanish, so she had no idea what was being said. "My girlfriend is attractive, is she not?" I whispered. Tomas translated and they all excitedly answered in the affirmative. "Unfortunately, she has been unfaithful to me." They looked confused, a couple of them making a "Boo" type noise. "She needs to be punished, and I would like you to help me." They looked even more confused now. "I have $50 and a condom for each of you." They were in shock. None of them moved or said a word. I walked over to River, grabbed her skirt and pulled it off of her, revealing her light blue panties. River started sobbing and put one hand up to her mouth, the other over her crotch. There were several excited shouts. I walked down the steps and went to each one, handing them a $50 bill and a condom, then walked back up to Tomas. "I promise, no one will get in trouble for this. She will not tell anyone because she knows she did wrong and needs punished." The men started to become excited, laughing and playfully pushing each other. "Come up here and make a circle around her." As the men approached, I stepped over and stood behind River, putting my hand on the back of her neck. I didn't need to whisper anymore so I left Tomas standing a few feet away. "Masssterrr..
what are they doooinnngg!" River cried, on the verge of hysteria. "I'm sorry, River," I said, "but you are no good to me like this." The men formed a circle around her. River grabbed my arm with both hands and pulled in close to me. "Massssstteeerr!" she sobbed. "Tomas, tell them to be rough, but do not hurt her." "Master! NO! PLEASE!" River begged, falling down on her ass, balling up at my feet and grabbing my legs. "Put your condoms on and keep them on. If it falls off, you are done." "Master!!!" River shrieked. I grabbed River by her hair, pulled her up and then quickly grabbed both arms, holding them behind her. She was standing in place, bent over at the waist and raising her left leg to hide her crotch. "Nooo! Master! Pleeeeasssasssseeee!" she was completely hysterical. The men stood in a semi-circle around her, all of them wearing condoms on their cocks. Some of them just had it sticking out their zipper, others removed their pants and were naked from the waste down. The stench of sweat from a hard days work was strong as the men stood there, waiting, some of them jacking themselves off. One of them reached over and and grabbed her tit. "OHHH GODDD! No!!!" River screamed. "Fuck any hole you want, boys, but do not damage her!" I said, waiting for the translation. River was sobbing hysterically, saying something unintelligible. When Tomas had finished translating, they started to close in, unsure if it was time yet. I put my hand under the collar of Rivers t-shirt and with one quick yank, her tits flopped free. I turned my back to the open end of the circle they stood in and backed up a bit, pulling River with me. The men all started groping her, squeezing and pinching her tits, and grabbing her ass. A hand reached in and yanked her panties off. I held her up for a few more seconds, then let her go and backed off. She fell to the floor, screaming frantically, and trying in vain to fight off ten hands. One of them, apparently the so-called 'Alpha Male', grabbed her by the hair and pulled her to her knees


He pushed his thumb between her lips, forcing it in to her mouth, and pried her mouth open. She bit his thumb. Not hard, but just enough to make him pull it back out. He looked down at her, reared his right hand back, and smacked her across the face. He then looked at me to see if I was upset. I looked back at him and nodded toward River. He smacked her again. And again. He then put his thumb back to her lips and she opened her mouth, letting it slide in unopposed. Her eyes were starting to glaze over and her screaming had changed to sobbing moans. He slid his above-average sized cock in and started to fuck her mouth with it
She let out a short, muffled yelp each time his cock hit the back of her throat, and she gagged several times. There were eight hands mashing her tits, feeling her up and pinching her ass, but she seemed to barely notice, concentrating on catching a breath between plunges of the illegals cock down her throat. After maybe 45 seconds, he started to pant loudly, bent his head back and closed his eyes. I stepped in closer to make sure the condom was still in place just in time for him to let out a long moan and then start grunting, his body tightening, as he filled the condom with come. When he had finished, he pulled his cock out of her mouth and the condom started to slip off of his softening erection. I tapped him on the shoulder and motioned for him to step away from River. "Tomas, tell him he can help restrain her and touch her, but no more sex." Tomas stood there with his mouth hanging open, watching the action. "Tomas!" I snapped. "Yes... yes, Sir." he replied, then translated. River was still on her knees, head hanging down, barely making a sound. Another man started to put his cock in her mouth, but another grabbed him and they argued for a moment. They seemed to reach an agreement and pushed River down on her back. As one of them started to spread her legs, River came alive and started kicking at him, screaming, scratching and crying. The man shouted something in Spanish and one of them grabbed her arms, stretching them out above her head. Two others each grabbed a leg, spread them out and held them down. River screamed as one of them mounted her, twisting her body, trying to get loose from the grips of the sweating men, then returned to crying hysterically when she realized it was futile. River turned her head and looked at me. "Massssterrrr!!! PleeasssAAAAAAGGGGGGG!!!!" she screeched as the man pierced her vagina. "Uhhhttt! Uhhhttt! Uhhhttt!" she huffed with each stroke. Another of the men bent down, trying to put his cock in her mouth


She was in a very awkward position, so he moved around, trying to find a good entry angle. He finally found a good angle, slid his cock in to her mouth and started to fuck it. She let out a deep, muffled, staccato cry as her tits violently flopped up and down from the force of the man fucking her cunt. He was furiously pounding her as he approached orgasm. His ass clenched together and he made several strong, deep jabs, pausing and grunting each time his cock hit bottom. He finally fell on top of her, exhausted. The other men shouted and pushed him, wanting their turn. He crawled off of her and stood up, the come-filled condom still intact. Tomas repeated the instructions he gave the first man. The man then knelt down and grabbed River's left leg, taking over to let that guy have a turn. The man who was fucking her mouth decided he wanted some pussy and moved between her legs. At this point, River was lying there, staring at the ceiling, not making a sound. Another quickly took his place and crammed his cock in to River's mouth
CUM BABE CUM

cum babe cum

ENTER TO CUM BABE CUM
She moaned slightly, but offered no resistance. The man between her legs penetrated her and started to thrust his hips. I kept a careful eye on them to make sure I could tell when they were about to come. "Do you want a turn, Tomas?" I asked. "Um... uh..." he stammered. "She's right there..." "I... No, Sir. I..." "It's OK, Tomas. I understand." I said, putting my hand on his shoulder. "Maybe something else will turn up for you tonight." The third and fourth man finished with River, Tomas gave them the instructions and they switched off holding her down for the last man. This one was apparently the low guy on the totem pole. He was chubby and his dick was quite small
CUM BABE CUM

cum babe cum

ENTER TO CUM BABE CUM
Not Kevin-small, but definitely below average. He mounted her but seemed to be having trouble getting it in her. His cock was erect, but I guess his belly and small cock prevented him from reaching her cunt the way she was lying flat. He finally decided to stand up and just masturbate while looking down at her. The other men cheered him on as the ones with free hands groped River's body. River looked up at him with a blank expression as he towered over her body and jacked off. It didn't take him long to fill his condom with come. The men stood up, laughing and excitedly talking in Spanish. River lie in place on her back, not moving even after they had all let go of her. I gave Tomas the keys and told him to bring the men back to the hardware store
CUM BABE CUM

cum babe cum

ENTER TO CUM BABE CUM
They all exited the garage, still laughing, talking and occasionally thrusting their hips. I imagine they were bragging about how hard they fucked her. I looked down at River. She kept staring at the ceiling. "I'm sorry it had to come to this." I said. She slowly turned her head to look at me. "Burn in hell." she said calmly, then rolled over on her side. I picked her up and carried her down to the basement. The girls all gasped and sat up straight. "What happened?" Baby asked. "She'll be fine." I assured them, carrying her in to the bedroom. I lay her down in her bed, covered her up and shut the door. "Baby, you might want to go talk to her." I suggested. Baby got up and walked toward the bedroom door. As she walked past me, I touched her shoulder. "Arms length." I reminded her. January 19th, 2008 11:11pm Just before 9pm, I talked to Baby. River was not saying much, but Baby seemed to think she'd be OK. I felt sorry for Tomas. His balls have to be aching after watching River out in the garage tonight. And after his clean report from the doctor, I thought it was time. I told Baby to go downstairs, make sure Ruby and River were in bed
Then make up something to tell Winter to have her stay up late, then her and Flower go watch TV upstairs. I wanted Winter alone in the main room. I waited until Baby and Flower went upstairs, then went out back, fetched Tomas and brought him in to the kitchen. "You ready for some action?" I asked, pulling the fixings for a sandwich out of the fridge. "Sir?" "I have a brown haired beauty down in the basement, ready to do anything you ask." "Really?" "Yep." "How do I... what do I say?" "Put this in your back pocket." I said, handing him a small bottle of vodka, about 1/4 full, "Go down and say you are there to check the TV." I debated with myself about taking advantage of her addiction, but I need to keep giving her small amounts of alcohol to keep her going through the auction, and honestly... this sounded kind of fun since she is such a bitch. "I do not know about TV's" Tomas replied. "Pretend, Tomas... Look behind it and move some wires around." "Then what?" "Just make sure she sees the bottle. Then say you will need another cable and will finish it tomorrow." "But how do I sex her?" "She will take care of that once she sees the bottle." "Oh..." "Believe me, just let her see the bottle and you are golden." "Golden?" "Tomas..." I sighed, "Just let her see the bottle. She will ask you for it


Tell her you can't give it to her. She will offer you sex for it. Have sex. Give her the bottle... See?" "Ah... I see." "Go." "Now?" "Yes... Go!" Tomas walked down to the basement and I grabbed my sandwich and a drink and ran upstairs to enjoy the show while I ate my dinner. I sat down at the video monitor and turned it on


Winter was sitting on the futon painting her nails and had the TV on. Tomas walked in, said something and then walked over to the TV. It was turned up loud enough so I that couldn't make out what they were saying. He bent down, pretending to look behind the TV. Winter stopped painting her nails, looked around, put her nail brush and paint bottle on table and struck a pose, her right arm draped casually over the arm rest of the futon. Tomas stood up, turned around and said something. Winter stood up, straightened her t-shirt and walked over to him. She tweaked his nose with her index finger and laughed. Tomas was acting very shy and timid, but did raise his hands in a 'Sorry, I can do that.' motion at one point. Winter moved closer to him, running her finger along his shoulder, and trying to look shy. "Come on, Tomas... move in for the kill!." I said out loud, as I took another bite of my sandwich. Tomas again raised his hands in protest and took a step back. Winter took a step toward him to close the gap again, putting her right hand on his hip and slowly nodding her head 'Yes' a lot. Then Tomas took the bottle out of his pocket, handed it to her, backed out of the room, and walked upstairs. "God Dammit!" I shouted. I hadn't even eaten half a sandwich and she had already defeated yet another hapless chump. I ran downstairs and caught Tomas on his way out the back door. "What happened?" "She said she will sex me tomorrow when her nails are dry." "Bullshit!" I snapped, "Follow me." I calmly walked downstairs and opened the door. Winter was back to painting her nails and was not in position, but I didn't care at the moment. "Master?" she asked, surprised to see me. I walked over to her, looked at her for a moment, then bent down and reached my hand under the pillows on the futon, feeling around until I pulled out the bottle of vodka. "Where do this come from?" "Um..
CUM BABE CUM

cum babe cum

ENTER TO CUM BABE CUM
I... um..." "I gave it to her, Sir, remember?" Tomas stupidly added. "I guess it came from him." she replied, pointing to Tomas and cracking a smile. I hate this woman. "What did you promise him for it?" "Promise?" "He just gave it to you?" "Well..." "What did you promise him?" "Sex... I guess." "Then fulfill your promise." "He said tomorrow was fine." "Now!" I snapped. "... Ooohh Kay", she sighed, "Come here, Tomas." "And make it good. If he doesn't come back upstairs with a smile on his face and drained balls, the vodka goes down the kitchen sink." I took the bottle, went upstairs and ate my sandwich in the kitchen. Six minutes later, Tomas walked through the door, smiling from ear-to-ear. "She is... she is... magical!" he sighed. "Go to bed, Tomas." I growled. I went back downstairs, handed her the bottle and turned to walk back up the stairs. "Make it last." I said, closing and locking the bottom door. "Good night, Master!" she shouted, as I reached the top of the stairs. January 20th, 2008 10:11pm Baby and I spent most of the day shopping for things we'll need for the auction. Flower said River was following orders, but seemed to be zoned out most of the time
CUM BABE CUM

cum babe cum

ENTER TO CUM BABE CUM
I told her to give the slaves the day off tomorrow and try to do something fun with them. I asked Baby to join them and see if she could help River. A zoned-out, but order-following slave is better than a terrified and constantly crying slave, but I'm still hoping River will snap out of it a bit before the auction. Tomas was in particularly good mood today. January 21st, 2008 9:52pm The slaves had the day off today, and Tomas and I spent most of it buying furniture at different stores. We brought some of it home on the truck, the rest will be delivered tomorrow. Baby reports that River is starting to talk a bit, and she even got her to smile once. January 22nd, 2008 11:03pm The slaves returned to their training today. Tomas and I spent most of the day arranging furniture and hanging some fancier light fixtures in the auction room. January 23rd, 2008 10:10pm Another day of not much besides getting the auction room ready. There are a few more little things to do, but Tomas can handle most of it
I hope to be able to spend some time with the slaves tomorrow. Wayne emailed me today. He said that the buyers were nervous about wiring large sums of money since it would be traceable. He said they would be paying in cash, and would expect to take the girls with them that night. He said he had four confirmed buyers coming so far, including Kevin. I assured him the girls would be ready. He said he and Star would come down for a visit the weekend after the auction and we could settle up on the cash then. Baby was thrilled to hear that Star would be visiting. January 24th, 2008 11:33pm I told Flower and Baby that I wanted to evaluate each of the girls separately and alone. I would spend some time with one of them every other night, starting with Ruby tonight. A little after 9pm, once River and Winter were in bed, Flower and Baby went upstairs to watch TV. I made my way downstairs and opened the door
CUM BABE CUM

cum babe cum

ENTER TO CUM BABE CUM
Ruby was in position. "Hello, Ruby." I said. "Hello, Master." I motioned for her to stand up. "Flower tells me you have made good progress." "I..." She struggled to understand me. "Flower said you are good at sex now." She looked down, embarrassed. I walked up to her, pet her head for a few seconds, then lifted her head by her chin. "Show me." I said. She looked at me, still somewhat embarrassed, then looked down again, reached around and began to pull her shirt apart. I lifted her head back up to look at me, pointed to her eyes, then to mine. It was better, even somewhat sexy. It was definitely not as clinical as it was before. She let her shirt fall to the floor, then stood straight and looked at me. I looked down at her small, firm tits, then back up in to her eyes. She slid her hands down and slowly wiggled out of her panties, never taking her eyes off of me. Much better. I was actually getting hard watching her. She stood back up, as if awaiting her next command. I twirled my finger horizontally, and nodded my head once, motioning her to keep going. She raised her hands and put them on my chest, caressing me through my shirt. She worked her way to the top button and undid each one of them until my shirt was fully open


She slid her hands up my stomach, over my chest, then spread them as she moved toward my shoulders and pushed the shirt off and down my arms, letting it fall to the floor. She put her cheek on my bare chest, paused for a moment, then rolled her head and began kissing my left nipple. Kissing and licking her way down to my navel, she gradually moved to her knees. Ruby reached up, undid my pants and spulled them down. I stepped out of them and sat down on the futon. Gently spreading my legs apart, she crawled between them, kissing my left thigh and working her way up. I lay back on the futon and closed my eyes. Ruby alternated working my balls and cock, with both her tongue and lips. I couldn't always tell exactly what she was doing just by the feel, but it definitely felt nice. It had been several days since I had any kind of sex and I was ready for this. I lost track of time, but it didn't take long before my cock was rock hard, my balls tight and eager for release. Ruby kept going and going, not really sensing that it was time to move on
I still needed to test her fucking skills, so I tapped on the head and pulled my hips back to withdraw my cock from her mouth. She looked up at me and I made a "come up here" motion with my hands. She stood up then crawled over the top and straddled me. She awkwardly moved her hips around, trying to introduce my cock to her vagina. She finally found the right spot, reached down, grabbed my cock and guided it in. She stopped just as the head penetrated her. She looked down at me, her face flush, a few beads of sweat on her brow. "It is no sin if you make me?" she asked. "No, Ruby, it is no sin." I replied, raising my hips to push deeper in to her warm, slippery cunt. She bent her head back, closed her eyes, and sighed a word in Spanish. Sinful or not, this girl was wet, ready, and willing. She moved her hips, gently swaying and rotating them, moaning softly as she lightly clawed my chest with her fingers. After a few minutes, she began to whisper in Spanish and bite her lower lip. Her whispers became moans and her legs crimped my sides as she quickened her movements. Less than a minute later, she threw her head back, dug her fingers in to my chest and repeated a phrase several times in Spanish


It sounded a lot like Spanish curse words, but I'm not sure. She stopped moving and looked down at me. "Did I please you, Master?" "Uh... not yet." I replied, the thought floating through my mind that this must be how a lot of women feel sometimes. "Keep going." She continued to fuck me, but with much more mechanical movements. I did eventually come, but it was just one of those "ehh" orgasms, if you know what I mean. Ruby climbed off of me and stood up, holding her hands together in front of her crotch. "I pleased you now, Master?" she asked. "Yes, Ruby," I answered, "Much better." And it was. January 25th, 2008 10:19pm I spent all day working on the auction room, but it's complete and ready to go. January 26th, 2008 10:19pm I evaluated River tonight. I was somewhat dreading it; I've not really talked to her since that night in the garage. But since my only cum babe cum other choice was Winter, I decided to go with River. I walked in to the main room and River was in position. "Hello, River." I said. "Master." she acknowledged. "Flower tells me you have made good progress." She didn't respond. "River?" "Did you have a question, Master?" she asked, coldly. "Stand up." I ordered. She stood up. "Look at me." She looked at me. "Stand on one foot." I ordered. "Which foot, Master?" So, this is how it was going to be. "River..." I began, "You have permission to speak freely." "Yes, Master." she replied. I waited for her to say something


She didn't. "River, I know you hate squirt table me right now..." "Yes, Master." "... but I had to do something. You were a crying, useless mess." "You didn't have to do that." "And what else would have worked?" She didn't respond. "River..." "YOU DIDN'T HAVE TO DO THAT!!!" she screamed. I waited a few moments, to see if she had anything else to say. After a long pause, she looked back up at me. "Would you like me to fuck you now, Master? I didn't respond. "Order me to fuck you and I will fuck you. I will fuck you with a smile on my face, like a good little slave." She paused again, then continued. "I will fulfill your every whim. Try me out, Master. Go ahead. I will be the perfect, obedient servant
CUM BABE CUM

cum babe cum

ENTER TO CUM BABE CUM
Want your balls licked? Give the order!" "River..." "I will fulfill your every whim... and count the seconds until you sell me and I never have to see you again." I remained silent. "And when my new Master is done fucking me each night, I will kneel beside my bed and say a prayer, asking God to KILL YOU IN YOUR SLEEP!" I gave her a few seconds to calm down, then started to remove my clothes. "OK, at least we understand each other now." I said, "I don't care if you like me, I just need you to obey me." "Your permission to speak freely is withdrawn." I said, now fully naked, "On your knees." She complied and I stepped over to her, taking her chin in my hand and tilting her head to look at me. "Let me remind you," I said, "if you try to hurt me in any way, you will be slowly tortured to death. Are we clear?" "Yes, Master." she replied. "Get busy." I demanded. She took my cock and did a surprisingly good job. I'd definitely say she's broken the 10% barrier. Still, it was hard to enjoy it knowing she hated my guts. I'm not sure why. I couldn't concentrate or something. After a few minutes, I pulled out of her mouth and moved to the futon, lying down on my back. "Fuck me." I ordered. She mounted me, and again, after applying some lubricant to herself, did a fine job. Her movements were smooth, her demeanor sexy
CUM BABE CUM

cum babe cum

ENTER TO CUM BABE CUM
She could really turn it on when she needed to, even with someone she hated. She was now a high-quality slave, who happened to want to see me dead. And I'm OK with it. That night in the garage severed it's purpose, albeit with a slightly undesirable side-effect. I was still not able to concentrate and decided to end it early. "That's enough, River." I said. She dismounted me. "In position." I ordered. She walked back to the wall and knelt down in the standard slave position. "I know you hate me, and that's OK." I began, "But you went from being useless to being my best girl, overall. I am very impressed." "Yes, Master." she replied. "Lose the hate and turn on the charm that I know you have, and your new Master will be in love." "Yes, Master." I walked over and opened the bottom door of the stairs. "I don't expect you to forgive me, but I hope some day you will understand why I did it." She didn't respond. I closed the door and went back upstairs. I heard Baby and Flower laughing loudly, so I went to see what they were doing. They were watching some cartoon. I don't know what it was called. There was a baby with a weird-shaped head talking to a dog


The girls were cracking up as the characters said the most inane things. I watched it for a few minutes and just didn't get it, so I went upstairs to update my journal. I felt really old. January 27th, 2008 9:32am I went to bed alone last night, as I have most nights lately. Baby always comes to bed eventually, but ever since her and Flower became friends, she has been coming to bed later and later. They sit up watching TV, talking or whatever. It's fine with me I guess


I'm glad she has someone her own age to spend time with. January 27th, 2008 1:02pm I got a call from Star this morning. Wayne is dead. I was stunned. He just emailed me a couple of days ago. She doesn't know what happened yet, he just didn't wake up. They are assuming it was his heart until the autopsy. Poor guy. He was only a couple years older than me


Star said he drank pretty hard and occasionally did coke. He was also having some problems with his business and Star thinks the stress got to him. Baby will be heart-broken. She barely knew Wayne, but she is a very empathetic person and will feel badly for Star. They were both so much in love. After the initial shock wore off, I started thinking about how this would affect the auction. I don't know how to contact the buyers even if I could afford to cancel it, and at least one of them is coming from overseas. I decided that the auction must go on. The buyers will be paying cash and taking the girls with them
I'll figure out what to do next afterwards. January 28th, 2008 9:43am I barely slept at all last night. I couldn't get poor Wayne out of my mind. I pondered my life, mortality, and how it can all be over, in an instant. Baby sat up most of the night talking to Star on the phone. She told me that Star was doing OK, but cried for the first hour of their conversation. Baby asked her if she would have to move out of their house since they weren't married. Star said she thinks Wayne had changed his will, but she expected his brother and two sisters to put cum babe cum up a fight. In any case, she would be fine, financially


Wayne had opened a bank account in her name and put quite a bit of money in it. He also had a stash at the house consisting of cash, gold coins and some kind of bonds that no one else knew about. January 29th, 2008 10:39am I was supposed to evaluate Winter last night. I was still depressed from the news about Wayne and was not in the mood at all. I forgot to tell Baby to put it off until tomorrow, so when she told me Winter was ready, I grabbed a bottle of Jack and two glasses, and made my way downstairs. Winter's eyes lit up when she saw the bottle. I sat on the futon, pulled the end table around in front of me, set the glasses on it and filled them up. "Have a seat, Winter." I said, patting the futon. "Certainly, Master." she replied excitedly. "Have a drink." I said, taking one glass and pointing at the other. I downed the shot, and filled my glass back up. Winter sipped hers. "Wayne is dead." I said, taking a gulp of whiskey. "Who is Wayne?" "He... he was my silent partner." I replied, finishing the shot glass with a second gulp. "Oh?" she said, a little more excitedly than I'd have liked. I filled my glass back up and topped hers off. "So..


is the auction still on?" she asked. "Yes, and you will still be in it. Nothing has changed as far as you are concerned." "OK... well, at least you won't have to split the money with anyone now." I put my drink down and turned around to look at her. I studied her face for a few seconds. "You really, truly, are a cold-hearted bitch, down to the very core of your soul, aren't you." "Listen," she began, "I'm sure he was a nice guy and all. I just prefer to see the good in every situation." I picked my glass up and tilted it back, emptying it. "You mean how you can profit from every situation." "If that's how you prefer to see it, I won't argue the point." I stared off in to the distance for a few seconds, then refilled my glass. "I just couldn't believe it when she told me. I just talked to him a few days ago and then..
he was dead... just like that... I mean, that could happen to anyone..." "So... what was his cut?" she asked. I quickly snapped my head around to look at her, disgust on my face. "You... ... none of your business." "Of course not." she said, then sipped her whiskey. I was feeling pretty good by now and decided I'd better leave before I got drunk and said or did something I'd regret. "You know," she continued, "I can still get my client list and..." "There is no fucking way!" I shouted, then returned to a normal voice, "That is not going to happen
CUM BABE CUM

cum babe cum

ENTER TO CUM BABE CUM
You will be sold in... in... not very many days." "And I can't wait to be rid of you." I added, "I mean that from the bottom of my heart." "Fuck you, too." she said calmly, downing her whiskey in case I got pissed off and took it from her, "Sorry if I don't give a shit about your mid-life crisis." I grabbed the bottle and staggered a bit on my way to the door. "You are easily the most unpleasant, uncaring asshole I have ever met." I said, walking back and setting the bottle down on the table, "Here... drink till you puke." I went back upstairs and fell asleep. January 31st, 2008 1:02pm I spent most of Tuesday and Wednesday getting drunk and arguing with Baby, who was begging me to stop drinking. I finally realized we have an auction in two days and I needed to snap out of cum babe cum it. I put the bottle away this morning and told Baby to have the girls ready at 6pm for one final training session. January 31st, 2008 10:38pm I went downstairs at 6pm and the slaves were in position
I walked in and stood before them as Baby moved over and sat next to Ruby to translate. "Ladies..." I began, "As you know, the auction is the day after tomorrow. The three of you will be sold at that time, and you will leave with your new Master." "I wanted to say that I am proud of the progress you have made. You will all make your new Masters very happy. I wanted to remind you that a well-behaved slave will be well-treated by their Master. The buyers have been screened, and none of them are cruel people." "But, I also should remind you that disobedience or disrespect will not be tolerated by your new Master, any more than they have been here. In fact, some of them may even punish you more severely than we have." "But, I assure you that if you please your new Masters, you will be taken care of and have an easier, more pleasant life than you had any chance of achieving on your own." I stepped over to the futon and raised it to sit upright. "There is one last thing we must do


It is not pleasant, so I have put it off as long as possible, but it is now time." "Ladies, all of you, move over and stand in front of the futon." The girls shuffled over and stood where directed. Ruby was on the left, River in the middle and Winter on the right. I pulled my cock out and stood in front of Winter. "I will need to be hard for this." I said. "Yes, Master." Winter said, dropping to her knees and putting my cock in her mouth. She sucked me for a minute or so and I was hard enough to continue. "Ladies, turn around and put your hands flat, palms down on the futon." They all complied, Ruby looked as if she were about to cry. River didn't cry, but tried in vain to hide her fear. Winter had no expression. Baby handed me a condom and a tube of lubrication. "We can't have you crying or bleeding if your new Master ever wants to have you in your ass." I said, slipping the condom on, "Believe me, you will be glad later that you had me to do this gently the first time." I stepped over behind Ruby. "Ruby," I ordered, "Drop your panties." She nervously slid her panties down, sobbing quietly. "Hands back on the futon." I said. I squeezed a blob of lubricant on my left hand and smeared in on the head of my condom-covered cock. Taking Ruby by the hips with both hands, I placed my cock up against her asshole. She tightened up and sobbed more loudly. "Easy, Ruby. Relax you muscles and it will be easier." She tried to relax but was still shaking. I took my right hand and guided my cock, poking just the tip inside her. "Iiiii!" she cried in fear. "It's OK, Ruby," I said as I pushed against her virgin asshole. "Iiiiiieeeeeeee!!!" she screamed as the head penetrated her, then started crying. "There you go, Ruby. The hard part is over." I gradually slid my cock in, inch by inch, letting her stop crying and calm down a bit between each push


Once it had reach about halfway in, I began slow, gentle strokes. "Ah! Ah! Ah!" she cried with each stroke. "You're doing fine, Ruby. I praised. After less than a minute, I was almost burying my cock in her ass with each stroke and her cries of pain became more like quiet gasps on discomfort. I withdrew my cock and pulled the condom off. "Very good, Ruby'" I said, "You can go back to your position." I took one step to the right. "River, drop your panties." I ordered as I slid a new condom on. She complied, but let out a whimper as she put her hands back on the futon. I figured of all the girls, it would be hardest on her because she is so petite. I lubed the head of my cock, and spread some extra on her asshole. She jumped slightly when she felt my finger. "It's OK, that's just my finger." I grabbed her by the ass and again guided my cock up against her asshole. She was very tense. "Try to relax." She remained extremely tense. "River, relax your muscles." "I... I... can't, Master." she said, "Please..


just get it over with." "OK," I replied, "if that's the way..." I cut off my sentence to have the element of surprise, grabbed her hips and jammed my cock in her with full force. Her high-pitched shriek could have shattered glass. She threw her head back and tried to stand up. I quickly pushed her back down by the back of her head. "Take it out! Take it out!" she pleaded. "You're doing fine!" I praised, as I gently began fucking her ass. "Please!" she begged, her legs wavering. "Almost done!" I said, taking a few more strokes to make sure she was properly stretched out. I put my right hand on her lower back to steady her and pulled my cock out. The condom had streaks of blood on it. "It's over." I said, "You can go back to your position." "Baby, help her out." I said. Baby grabbed a towel and walked over to River, who lie down on her side. I took a step to the right. "Winter!" I said, barely hiding my enthusiasm. "Drop your panties." I ordered as I again put on a new condom. I lubed the condom up, but not too much. I walked over behind Winter and grabbed her ass. I squeezed it a bit and jiggled it around, passively taunting her. I aimed my cock for her asshole and paused
Without saying a word, I jammed it in to her with all the thrust I could muster. "Sssssssssssssssssss!" Winter hissed, sucking air in between her gnashing teeth. She then threw her head backward and arched her back. "Yes, Master!" she cried, "Yes!" She began to rock back and forth, fucking my cock with her ass. I let her fuck me for a few seconds and then pulled my cock out. "Well, you have obviously done this before." "Yes, Master." she said smugly. I fucking hate this woman. "Return to your position." I ordered. I removed the condom, put my cock back in my pants and stood in front of the girls. "Your training is now complete. You have tomorrow off to do whatever you like. you will not see me again until the auction. I wish you all well." I walked to the door and opened it. "Master?" Winter said, with some urgency. I believe she knew it was her last chance before the auction to get out of this. I paused without turning around. "That is all, Winter." I said, closing the door and going back upstairs. February 1st, 2008 11:14pm I spent the day with Tomas cleaning up outside the house, sweeping the drive-way and other things to make the place look a little better. I talked with Baby to make sure she was ready and if she needed anything else. She said everything was ready to go. February 2nd, 2008 10:46pm We were frantic all day, trying to make sure everything was ready, double and triple checking everything. Baby had done an excellent job of organizing this and everything seemed ready when the first, long black car pulled up in the driveway. Baby and I waited at the door. Baby looked stunning in her green dress. A very tall, well-built man got out of the car


Reaching back in to the car, he grabbed a cowboy hat and put it on his head. He looked every bit the cowboy. He was carrying a black briefcase. We opened the door as he approached, and greeted him. Using the name Wayne had given to people for me. "Hello, I'm William." I said, extending my hand. He shook it, almost crushing it in the process. "I'm Canada." he said. I thought it a strange name for a cowboy. "And this is my lovely lady, 'Baby'." I added. "Ma'am." he said, grabbing the tip of his hat and bending it down slightly. "Please come in." Baby said. He stepped in and removed his hat
He was probably 45 years old or so, his dark brown hair slightly graying on the sides. "Please step this way." Baby directed. He followed her in to the auction room. "Please," Baby said, "Have a seat. Can I get you a drink?" "Just a whiskey, Ma'am, straight." he said, taking a seat on one of the three couches we had in a semi-circle, facing the stage. I could see headlights reflecting on the window of the side door of the auction room. I motioned for Baby to come to the front door as soon as she could. "Here you are, Canada." Baby said, handing him the glass, "Please excuse me for a moment. Another guest has arrived." We went to the front door just as two cars pulled in. Kevin stepped out of the first one and walked up to the door. "Well, hello Kevin!" I said, putting my hand on his shoulder and shaking his hand, "I kind of expected you to show up bit early today." I had actually completely forgotten until that moment that I told him Winter would be begging to fuck him by the day of the auction. Thank God he didn't show up early. "Well, William, the more I thought about it, the more I realized that I don't need to prove anything to her." I think him still not being able to get hard was closer to the truth, but I humored him. "Understandable, Kevin." I said, leading him to the auction room, "Step in here, find a seat and make yourself a drink. We'll be starting soon." I ran back to the front door and looked out with Baby. A slender, Asian-looking man was walking toward the front door, a briefcase in one hand, and with the other he was holding the arm of a somewhat plump lady, probably in her late 50s. Her hair was cropped and she had a definite masculine look about her. They approached the door and I held out my hand. "Hello, I'm William." I said. They both ignored my attempt to shake hands. "We're San Juan" he said, matter-of-factly. 'We?' I thought
Then it dawned on me. They are using where they live as identification instead of names. They are from Puerto Rico. OK, I get it. "Welcome San Juan, Please come in." "This is my lovely Lady, 'Baby'." I said extending my hand toward her. The lady looked at her and gave her a rather lusty smile. "Uh... Please walk this way." Baby said, slightly creeped out. They followed her in to the auction room as I waited by the door. After a few minutes, I could see a fourth car coming down the road. I ran back to the auction room and calmly walked over to Baby, prodding her to come to the door with me. She excused herself and followed me to the door. As the car pulled up, I could see that there were at least three people in it. Two in the front, one in the back. The one in the back got out and started walking toward the door


He was tall and dark. He was wearing a suit and walked very rigidly and business-like. He was not carrying anything. The other people in the car were apparently going to stay in the car. "Hello, I'm William." I said, this time waiting to see if he would try to shake hands. He didn't. "I'm Nevada." he said. By now I realized that we had miscalculated this whole thing. We are all seriously breaking the law here. They didn't come for a social event
CUM BABE CUM

cum babe cum

ENTER TO CUM BABE CUM
They came to do business and leave as soon as possible. "This way, please." Baby said, leading him away. I frantically ran down to the basement and told Flower that we needed the girls ready, all of them, now. I told her to bring Ruby up to the auction room door as soon as she could. I ran back upstairs and pulled Baby out to the hallway. I explained our miscalculation and she agreed that we needed to do this quickly. I told Baby to walk Ruby up to the stage when I gave her the cue. I took the stage. "Welcome Ladies and Gentleman, to our first ever auction." Everyone sat stoned faced, looking at me. "As this is our first auction, please forgive any rookie mistakes we may make." I looked out to the hallway nervously, praying Ruby and Baby would show up soon before I completely died up here. "While we're waiting for our first lady, let me assure you that all of them are verified clean and safe." Baby finally waved to me indicating she was ready. "I'd like to now introduce you to our first lady. While I will admit she is not our most attractive girl, I can assure you that her skills are quite good. She is an obedient and passive slave that will be certain to please any Master." "I give you..


'Ruby'" Baby walked her in the room and up to the stage. She guided Ruby to turn around and face the bidders. "Ruby joined us a few weeks ago. In that time, she has progressed greatly. Her sexual talents have been continuously improving, as well as her English. As you can see, she still has a little more to go, but she has already lost several pounds and will take the rest off quickly with the proper diet." I walked behind her and unsnapped her shirt, sliding it of and letting it fall to the floor. Ruby stood there, dazed and afraid to move. I walked back to my position. "While on the small side, her breasts are firm and soft." "Take your panties off!" I growled out of the side of my mouth. Ruby remained motionless, like a deer in headlights. Baby walked behind her and told her again to take her panties off
CUM BABE CUM

cum babe cum

ENTER TO CUM BABE CUM
This time she snapped out of it and complied, kicking them aside. "As you can see, there is a lot of potential here." I said, moving my upturned hand from her head down to her hips. "We will start the bidding at 50." I thought it was a nice touch, just saying 50. You could almost hear the crickets outside. "Would someone like to offer a bid?" I asked. I was sure I heard crickets. Poor Ruby. "OK, we'll save Ruby for next time." I said, "I'm quite certain you will be all be happy with our next offering." I motioned to Baby to walk Ruby back to the hallway, and suddenly Kevin stood up. "25!" he shouted. "Ok, Fine, we have 25. Do I hear 30? Anyone?" Crickets again. "Sold!" I said, excitedly. It was a thrill to sell my first girl at auction. "Please come with me." I said to Kevin. "Please be patient as we prepare our next offering. Baby will refresh your drinks." I walked Ruby to the basement door and nudged her to go downstairs. "Flower, get her ready to go!" I shouted. "Sorry about that Kevin," I said, apologetically, "She'll be ready in just a few minutes. I believe the price was 25?" "Oh, yes! Hang on, it's in the car." He ran... physically ran, to the car, opened the trunk and poked around back there for about 30 seconds. He came back to the door, walking very briskly. "Here you go." he said, handing me several stacks of cash. I quickly flipped through it, making sure it was correct. It was. Flower brought Ruby upstairs


She was in street clothes. "Hi..." Kevin said, "I'm Kevin." "Hello, Mister Kevin." she said. "Ruby!" I snapped, "This is your new Master. Please address him as such." "I'm sorry... Hello, Master." she said. Kevin looked thrilled with his new purchase. I chained Ruby's ankle and handed Kevin the other end, also handing him a bag full of handcuffs, chains, a collar and a few other things he may need until he gets her settled in. "Kevin... make sure she is chained up at all times. She is very obedient, but you never know
CUM BABE CUM

cum babe cum

ENTER TO CUM BABE CUM
Make certain she can not escape. Do not forget that we could both be in serious trouble if she does." "And... do not forget about the video I have of you... and your wife... remember? If for some reason you get in trouble, you will only get in more trouble if you involve me." "Don't worry, William!" he replied, "My place is very secluded and I have a room all ready for her." "Good, Kevin. Be careful on the way home so you do not get pulled over." "I will, thanks again!" he said, walking toward the door. "Master..." Ruby said, looking at me. "Yes, Ruby?" "Please tell Tomas that..
please tell him that I forgive him... and that I love him." "I will Ruby, I will.", I assured her, kissing her forehead. I closed the door as they walked out and watched them walk out to the car. "Winter is next, hurry!" I said, grabbing Flower's arm. I walked back in to the auction room where Baby was desperately trying to keep the guests occupied. I took the stage. "Thank you for your patience!" I said. Our next offering is almost ready. "I guarantee you will be pleased with this one. She is a very high-quality lady. She has an air of class about her that is perfect for the discriminating Master." I looked out to the hall and they were ready. "Ladies and Gentlemen..
.. 0 comments
WIFE BLACK HUSBAND
09:47, 2011-Dec-10

Wife black husband. She's my best friends girl. OK, a little background: My name is David, I'm 27 yrs old single and I continue to play the field. My best friend is Brad he is also 27 yrs old and his wife is Cindy, she is 26. Brad and I have known each other since high school so we go back at least 10 yrs and did the usual like hang out, drink, and chase girls. The girl chasing continued right on until about 5 yrs ago for Brad. Brad was dating Cindy then he decided to make it permanent and the were married about 3 yrs ago. We both knew Cindy from high school when her and Brad dated off and on. They split a few times back in the day but kept in loose contact for a few years then it got cranked up again and led to marriage. We all go back many years and know each other very well

SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I have went out with some of Cindy's friends back in school and since then. I had been dating Amy, a friend of Cindy's, and we were serious until recently. We all get together at one house or the other or go out, etc but that has slowed down some especially since Cindy is pregnant. Brad is a territorial manager and travels one week out of the month and Cindy works at a doctors office. I do inside sales for an equipment and parts distributor. I got a call Saturday around noon from Cindy. Brad is traveling and their air conditioner has quit and being July it didn't take long to get miserable. They know my experience with these things and didn't want to call just any repair contractor so she asked if I would mind checking it out. We help each other all the time, that's what friends are for so of course I head over there to see what I can do. Let me describe Cindy, she is about 5'9" and typically about 120 lbs with straight blond hair that reaches halfway down her back and she has crisp blue eyes and she has always been slender and lean. Oh yes, she is pretty
WIFE BLACK HUSBAND

wife black husband

ENTER TO WIFE BLACK HUSBAND
. She is about 6 months pregnant now (and may be 130 lbs now) so her belly is rounded out, her breasts and ass have increased in size. Not in a bad way either because as far as I'm concerned she looks a bit better and more defined to me. She always kept in shape, not that she works out but she is just a naturally slender woman and she watches what she eats so it's not like she has gained weight all over. She is a slender woman with a rounded belly. She has fresh clear smooth skin and needs no make up. Cindy answers the door and here she stands before me in her condition, drenched with sweat, a thin white top with small straps to hold it up and its clinging to her body, a pair of thin shorts and her long hair pulled back and fastened. Given her features I don't think a condition exists where she wouldn't still look good. "Thanks for coming", she said. "Not a problem", I said . I looked her up and down in a fashion like I was "checking her out" and I made sure she saw me doing it. "I look a mess", she said, putting one hand on her belly and the other wiping sweat from her brow. "I think your HOT", I said with a straight face. "Your just being kind.......... Oh DUH I got it", she said rolling her wife black husband eyes up and laughing. We laughed then gave each other the obligatory hug. "Please fix the air", she said. I went about diagnosing the problem, I was back and forth between the outside and inside unit. I traced the problem and began working when Cindy came around offering me something to drink. It was hot so it didn't take long for me to be drenched in sweat and I was struggling to remove the motor given the tight conditions where it was placed. She insisted I come to the kitchen and take a break
She had a fan going so we sat at the table to cool off and I drank some tea. She expressed how much she appreciated me coming over and we talked how Brad wasn't very handy when it comes to things like this or even doing general things around the house even if he was here. It was true, he asked me to come over and fix a light, a switch, a door, or whatever. As we sat at the table and talked she asked me if I could look at the ceiling fan in their bedroom because it was making a noise. Being the jokester I am I tried to lighten things up. "Doesn't the fan block the view from the mirrors you guys have on the ceiling", I said with a smile. "Well you would know since you would have been the one to install the mirrors", she said. "Nah, I put myself in a pinhole camera when I was in the attic a couple months back", I said. "Well you haven't seen much action then", she said. "Don't shit me, you don't get pregnant by shaking hands", I responded. "Yeah, well maybe he doesn't find me attractive anymore", she said. "Unless he turned gay and blind I don't think so", I said. She looked down and just shook her head slightly and our amusement stopped. Something was wrong and she had a hard time hiding it. We all have always threw out the sexual inuendos and inquiries. I mean since we all have known each other there wasn't a conversation that wasn't laced with sexual overtures but I seemed to have hit a nerve then figured maybe it's hormones or something, I know moods can change during pregnancy. I asked if she was OK and I apologized if I crossed a line. She said it's fine then simply said that her and Brad hadn't been "close" lately. She still looked more away than at me as we continued to talk. We finished our drinks and I went back to work on the air
WIFE BLACK HUSBAND

wife black husband

ENTER TO WIFE BLACK HUSBAND
Finally freeing the motor I took it to where I worked to find a replacement. While I was on the way Brad called and I gave him the rundown of what happened and what I found and that I also found a small leak in their unit and I would fix that while I was there. He expressed the usual gratitude and said he would be back tomorrow afternoon and we would get together at some point, etc. I obtained what I needed and went back to their house to fix everything. While I worked Cindy would come by with a drink for me and check how things were going. I certainly didn't mind because I got to sneak in some looks at her. I'm the type that does plenty of looking, and wondering. I mean if a woman is HOT she just is, doesn't matter if she's your friends wife, girlfriend or your own girlfriends sister or her friends or whatever. I LOOK and wonder "what would it be like", you know ?
WIFE BLACK HUSBAND

wife black husband

ENTER TO WIFE BLACK HUSBAND
Maybe your not supposed to look and think those things but I do and I suspect more do then don't or they wouldn't even admit it to themselves. Cindy is very pretty and there is a hotness to SOME pregnant woman and she was one of them. Her pregnancy didn't diminish her attractivness and it even enhanced certain things. I finished up the motor installation, repaired the leak and finally cranked it up and ran through the checks. I went to the kitchen to sit in front of the fan and let the unit run so I could make sure it would operate fine. Being evening and the work was done Cindy offered me a beer and after a little bit we could start to feel the house cooling down. She was incredibly appreciative, saying I did a lot of work and she wanted to feed me so she ordered a pizza. While waiting for the pizza we went into the bedroom to check out the ceiling fan and I found the blades were just a little loose. While I was on the ladder tightening loose fan blades we began to joke around and the inuendos started up again. "So where is the camera you installed", she asked. "Above your side of the bed", I said. "You wouldn't want to look at me much lately", she said. I was finishing up the last of the blades and tightening a few other things and even replaced one of the light bulbs in the globe and I was about to come down the ladder. "How much are we going to owe you", she asked. "Ah, we'll just take it out in trade", I said looking down at her while holding a laugh. "Hell, I would be owing you", she said. She feigned half a smile as she said that and looked straight out like she had something on her mind. I have to admit, just the thought of it was getting me hard
WIFE BLACK HUSBAND

wife black husband

ENTER TO WIFE BLACK HUSBAND
I mean with all the inuendos thrown out among various people and groups there is always an element of want, need or desire in them. Hell, how naughty would that be anyway, your best friends wife, she's pregnant and gorgeous, he is out of town............... I mean they make movies on those woman's channels about stuff like this. The doorbell rang and we knew the pizza was here. She headed out to answer the door and I finished up, got my tools and put the ladder back in their garage and I cleaned up a bit in their washout sink since their laundry room is where you enter the garage. I got back to the kitchen, she had the pizza on the table and another beer waiting for me. "What were you doing out there", she said. "Oh, I was just changing the tape in the camera", I said with a big smile. She rolled her eyes and with a slight smile, "you will be bored to tears", she said. "That's what you think" I said. We ate pizza and she seemed to be looking off in the distance and thinking. When she did start talking it was about her friend Amy, who I was in a relationship with until recently. It had been a month since Amy and I split, well since Amy decided to split. She said that her and Amy "talked" and she hoped I wouldn't be mad about anything shared and wondered if I was OK. I acknowledged that it was a tender subject for me but I told her I know woman talk and that since I treated Amy good and that she never had any complaints I knew about so whatever they shared it didn't bother me. "Well she isn't going to make it long with the guy she's with, but he's "the bad boy", said Cindy wife black husband as she shook her head in wonder. "I guess I'm just a nice guy, to nice huh", I asked. "There is nothing wrong with that, don't change a thing, she knows what a wonderful guy your are", she said. "Yeah, a lot of good it's done me, she still left me", I said. We talked about how all woman seem to want the bad boy then regret it afterwords and correlated that to how some men have strict criteria for the type of woman they want
WIFE BLACK HUSBAND

wife black husband

ENTER TO WIFE BLACK HUSBAND
The conversation melded into how people are superficial and what is the basis for attraction and is love real...........the conversation became very philosophical. Cindy said that Amy told her we had conversations like that but her and Brad didn't and she wished they did. She also affirmed that Amy had NO complaints, in any department of our relationship. I was washed with a flood of emotions as Cindy told me this. I sat there looking back on what once was along with the thought of rejection stemming from things that were just fine by most standards. Cindy noticed the change in my face and tone, she could tell I was hurt and she apologized but she was actually hoping to make me feel better by telling me it wasn't anything I did or didn't do, etc. In an attempt to alleviate any guilt she may have for bringing up the subject I said, "It's all right, I just think about it sometimes and I miss her and......things". I glanced at her, figuring she would get what I was referring to. It had been a month since I had sex so sitting here thinking of and talking about Amy made me long for "attention". The sexual inuendos helps confirm that you are still wanted, needed, attractive, viril, sexy, etc. I appreciated Cindy's sensitivity and the confirmation that I did things right in my relationship with Amy. These confirmations are not just a woman's domain, we all need it. Cindy looked at me, "I get what your saying, I understand BELIEVE ME", she said. "Things haven't been good", I asked. "I don't think he loves me anymore", she said as her eyes watered. I told her that was far from the truth and I assured her that Brad loves her and expressed how good of a person she is. I listed all her personality attributes. She retorted that all those things are great and the way it should be but that it means nothing to Brad


She feels that the physical attributes seemed to be more important to him and that Brad hasn't touched her since she just started to show and she feels he is repulsed by her. I know how he is and I expect she certainly does as well since I know there is some validity to what she feels. Brad has always liked his woman slender from head to toe and he is very explicit in his criteria. I wouldn't admit it to Cindy rather I tried to allay her fears and talked about other aspects concerning Brad. She countered that she wouldn't expect me to say anything different and that I was being a good friend by trying to back him up. She laid out the list of girls and woman he dated and she was right, there was no variation in the type. He ALWAYS went with slender, blond, blue eyes and between 5'7" and 5'9". On the other hand she listed all the girls and woman I went out with over the years and it was incredibly diverse in comparison. Be they tall, petite, blond, brunette, red head, slender, a little chunky, etc. She said either I was about the individual rather than hooked on one body type or I'm just not very discriminating and an opportunist. I told her I find beauty in many female forms and my interest is in conjunction with their character
I am a typical red blooded guy as well but I'm not a hound dog either. She said she knew that about me but had to throw jab at me but I did concede that opportunity is a somewhat of a factor but she knows I don't just poke and run. "I think Brad loves me but not ME", she said she said jabbing a finger at her heart. "Cindy, there are plenty of woman who fit the "criteria" but he married YOU", I said trying to make a point. "I know and your right but on the physical part I don't fit the mold anymore and so I feel he doesn't love me inside", she said. She was getting emotional and I was somewhat uncomfortable with her confiding in me. I didn't know if she was spilling her guts in an attempt to have me validate her concerns or convince her she was wrong about it all. I thought to myself that I need to inject some levity into the situation and try to sway the conversation elsewhere. "Cindy, I'm not a woman or a licensed bartender, you sure you want to discuss this with me", I said with a smile. She smiled and reached over and grab my hand and gave it a squeeze. "Your a friend and I know how easy you are to talk to", she said. I looked down as she withdrew her hand. It felt good, she had soft hands plus I haven't talked to anyone since Amy and I split and she understood. She knows me and she know Amy but there is something to sitting in front of and talking with a pretty woman that just warms things up


I was thinking crazy things in my head right now. I am hurt, lonely, and horny. I don't need to be in this state in this situation, I didn't need this aggravation. "We're kind of in the same boat", she said. I nodded my head slightly to affirm what she said. "I know it was more than that with you and Amy but.....it's been awhile huh", she asked. I drew in a breath and, "Yeah", I said as I looked down at the table. "Maybe we can help each other out", she said. My eyes immediately went from the table to her. She didn't have a smile on her face rather she looked at me and shrugged her shoulder as to express "why not". I didn't need this, I figured she would bust out laughing at any time but the continued silence along with the straight look on her face and my cock began to harden. I had thoughts racing through my head as I tried to interpret what she meant by that. Perhaps she means we can help my talking to each other about our issues or that she wants me to talk with Brad and she talk to Amy. I'm sure she doesn't mean her and I, me and her, that we should..............


NAHHHHH. I decided it was time to lighten things up again so a little inuendo as a retort would be appropriate given my nature, that way I don't look stupid and presumptuous. Then I can get through this, go home and clean up then pound one off to clear my mind. "MMM baby, what did you have in mind", I said with a smile. "SEX", she said, still keeping that straight face. "Your not serious", I said as I continued my smile. She kept her straight face and didn't flinch. Either she had restraint she never had before when we joked around like this or she was dead serious. I was resigned to give in because the frustration was just to much for me. "Alright, what do you mean sex, sex with who", I asked with a smirk on my face instead of a smile. "Each other", she said, still no smile. I just looked at her with the same smirk as I explored her eyes, what I saw made the smirk disappear. Her eyes had the look of seriousness. I still thought that either she is throwing my inuendos back at me to teach me a lesson or something but either way I was ready to concede defeat. My need was desperate and this wasn't funny to me anymore. I drew in a breath, let it out and shook my head slightly as I spoke, "Cindy, don't play with me like that", I said. "Look, I need to have sex BAD. Brad hasn't so much as touched me in 3 months and I doubt he is going without", she said. I wanted to argue with her about whatever Brad may or may not be doing while at the same time I had empathy for her
I know Brad has his strict criteria but this is his wife and even though she is not the slender woman she was a few months back she is still a pretty and sensuous woman. I sat there amazed and thought how could he keep his hands off of her. I had thoughts in my head which I knew were driven by the lack of sex, the fact I always thought Cindy was HOT, that he is gone, that she needs it and to top it off this would be sooooo naughty and wrong. I wanted to have sex with her, I wanted it really bad and here is the opportunity. I knew I had to restrain myself but there is only so much a guy can take given certain situations. I didn't want to do the wrong thing but I was so weak and overcome with desire, I needed to have my cock buried in a warm wet pussy and I was willing to justify anything to satisfy that need. Still trying to remain calm and restrained I intended to ask her a series of questions to interpret her full desire and be ahead of any resulting fallout afterwords. "You really want to do this", I asked. "Yes. It doesn't have to mean anything, it can be just sex", she said. Now I have never been the one to just bang a woman and go nor have I been with a woman that is like that. The female body is like a work of art to me
Each one is different but share common elements that come together in may different forms and can be appreciated individually. I derive pleasure from exploring their bodies and when sex is between two people that really know each other then it seems to be more than just sex and this is a case in point. We have known each other a long time and as woman talk to each other about their "experiences" they have more information. Cindy has talked with Amy and I bet she has shared certain details plus Cindy seems to be a bit of an opportunist as well. I imagine she is justifying things in her mind being that she is blind with need just as I am............here I am justifying a wrong in my mind as I stared at her. "So what do you say, help each other out", she said, her eye brows raised in question. "One condition....No regrets", I said. I wanted it to be true and hoped it would be true but the potential for regret is obviously HUGE, we knew it. By satisfying a mutual need and not getting "attached" then perhaps regret can be averted but it's amazing what can flood into ones mind the instant after gratification. We figured if we can hold on to the appreciation of satisfying each other and kept as a secret between friends then we could have a fond memory for years to come. Without a word we each pushed back our chairs and stood up. I followed her to their guest bedroom. I walked through the door and stepped to the side of the bed and turned, she stood at the door looking at me then slowly closed it. There was still plenty of daylight outside and with the window blind down and closed the room was still bathed in light that filtered through the slats
WIFE BLACK HUSBAND

wife black husband

ENTER TO WIFE BLACK HUSBAND
She walked to the window and pulled the drapes closed in an attempt to darken the room some. She turned to look at me and said, "I'm a little modest", as she put a hand on her stomach. "You don't need to be", I said. She smiled and looked down then walked to the other side of the bed, turned and sat on the edge. "David, I really appreciate this", she said. I didn't know how to respond I mean what do you say "no problem, it's OK, think nothing of it", WHAT ?. I continued to stand as I began to take my shirt off as. She pulled her top off and removed her bra. I kept an eye on her to watch her movements to spot any hesitation that wasn't the result of modesty in leiu of a sudden change of mind. I removed my pants but kept my boxers on "just in case". As she remained seated she turned her head slightly to look in my direction then she removed her shorts and panties in one motion without standing up. "I'm shy", she said. "You don't need to be", I said. She kept her back to me then turned her head and body enough to look back at me. Her eyes went from mine to my boxers then back to my eyes. "Your shy", she said. "Nope", I said as I pulled down my boxers while I bent over then stood back up. Her eyes went wide as she looked at my cock then said, "oh my god". We looked at each other for several more seconds then I said, "you still want to do this". She nodded her head yes and I crawled up onto the middle of the bed and rested on my knees. She scooted back then laid down and turned on her side facing me and began to lean her head in towards me while reaching to grab my cock with her hand. "You don't have to do that", I said. "I want to", she said. I leaned over, moving my cock closer to her mouth and she took me in. She didn't just take me in she eagerly pulled me into her mouth trying to take as much as she could
I supported myself on one arm as I leaned over her head while I took my other hand and grabbed her hair. This cause her to take my in even more. She wanted me to force my cock into her mouth so I tightened my grip on her hair and pulled her head onto me as I thrust my hips to fuck her mouth. She loved the fact that I was like "forcing her" onto me, she wanted and needed to know that she could please. There was no doubt she was pleasing me as I let out an, OHHHHHHHH CINDY, IT FEELS GOOD, SUCK MY DICK. She was pent up with need and desire and made little, "mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm," noises as she worked hard to take on my dick. After a few minutes I just began to get that feeling and I didn't want to come, not yet anyway. I wanted her pussy, her pregnant pussy. I wanted to get as deep in her as I possibly could. I eased the grip on her hair as a signal that I was ready to proceed. She didn't stop at all, I was in heaven from the pleasure she was giving me as well as me looking down and seeing her pretty face as my dick stretched her sweet mouth


Her eyes were closed and she had no plan to stop. The cum started to rise towards it's exit as my breathing picked up. My eyes closed as I tried to concentrate on not cumming but my minds eye only contained the last thing I saw which was Cindy's sweet mouth stretched over my dick and all I could imagine was the cum spurting from into her mouth. "UH, UH, UH, UH, UH, CINDY YOUR GONNA MAKE ME CUM BABY. She increased the suction on my dick and began to let her tongue glide along the bottom of my shaft as she worked. I resigned to the fact that she wasn't going to stop until she made me cum. I grabbed her hair again and now concentrated on relieving my own pent up need. If she wanted me to cum in her mouth then that's what I was going to give her, as much as she could handle. My cum had risen all the way up my shaft now and I could feel some precum leak out as I squeezed my muscles closed. If I was going to cum then I wanted to cum big and hard with force. I let the pressure build as she continued to work. The more pressure that built the tighter I gripped her hair, the tighter my eyes closed. I was at the bursting point, "OHHHHHH", I moaned out as I began to lean my head back and I squeezed my muscles even tighter
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I couldn't contain it anymore, I had to cum, I was about to cum in my friends wifes sweet mouth. Her expert sucking, her sweet face, the wrongness of it all was all I could take, "I'M CUMMMMMING", I roared. I relaxed my muscles and let out a loud, "UH", as an initial small squirt splashed into her mouth. Behind that initial spurt came a torrent of cum shooting from my dick, "UHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", I painfully shouted out. That huge flow of cum hurt just a little as It worked it way out. Now my cock muscles began to convulse as I moaned painful and relieving, "UHHH, UHHH, UHHH, UHHH as stream after stream of boiling hot pent up cum shot from my peehole and into Cindy's sweet mouth. Each time I shot into her mouth Cindy moaned, MMM, MMM, MMM, MMM as she tasted and swallowed my cum. I was almost in a trance as I just kept my grip on her hair with my eyes closed tight as she worked my shaft with her mouth
I snapped back to and released my rip when she pulled back and tongued my sensitive head. She pulled off and with her hand wrapped around my cock she applied pressure to her thumb and ran it under my shaft as she pulled her hand up my cock in an attempt to extract more cum. As she pulled my dick a glob of sticky cum bubbled up at my peehole. She place her mouth over my head to suck and tongue. She liked what she tasted as she loudly went, "MMMMMMM", as she extracted what was left. I was looking down at her and as she finished she pulled off of my dick and looked at me. I stroked her hair and looked at her while shaking my head and she spoke first. "I needed to do that and when we do it I want it to last", she said. I looked up and down her body as she laid there. "Your not turned off by my stomach", she asked. NO, your beautiful", I said. She smiled big, rolled over and oriented her body to the length of the bed. I moved over and laid down next to her. She truly did look beautiful


I laid on my side behind her but not scooting my body up to hers, there was a little bit of space between us. Not able to curb my natural tendencies I reached out and put my hand on her shoulder and ran down her arm and onto her side following the curve of her waist, hip and butt. I almost anticipated her to recoil as I did this because she may interpret my affection as attachment. She was my friend, she was my friends wife and I was not going to get attached but I do appreciate a woman's body and to ignore them after a session is just not in my nature. As I ran my hand along her butt, side and back she seemed relaxed and almost purred with a barely audible, "mmmmmmmmmm". She was receptive, I scooted up closer so I could feel her body against mine which allowed me to expand my reach. I wanted to feel her all over. I ran my hand over her waist then forward as I followed the curve of her pregnant belly. I was a bit surprised as she relaxed even more by letting out a breath, pushing her back against me and stretching her arm out in front of her. I moved my hand up to her breasts taking one in my hand and gently squeezing then continued to let my hand roam all over her smooth body . "oh my god this feels good.........I don't get this", she very softly said. Now I had a little worry about attachment from her. I don't have a clue what kind of attention Brad gives her even when she wasn't pregnant but I couldn't help it, she has a terrific body and her pregnancy didn't diminish a thing. "You mean you don't get this lately", I said. "NO, I mean I have NEVER gotten this", she said. "WHAT, I can't believe that", I said. "I'm telling you the truth", she said. I laid there thinking what the fuck is wrong with Brad, his wife is blazing hot and she has an all around pleasant personality
WIFE BLACK HUSBAND

wife black husband

ENTER TO WIFE BLACK HUSBAND
We laid there and talked and I could tell she didn't want to go on and on harping about her husband so I didn't inquire anymore but she talked about some things that Amy had told her and she acknowledged that she is experiencing things that Amy told her about me, everything from aggression to the size of my cock to the affection. I knew woman talked but Amy contributed more detail than what I thought but still wasn't sure how much. The talk of Amy, plus Cindy's hot body in front of me, the terrible wrong and secrecy of this whole thing plus what we had yet to do was getting me excited, again. As I laid there snugged up to Cindy my cock grew and it was applying pressure against her butt. With all my rubbing of her body I hadn't even touched her pussy. I ran my hand over her belly and down to her snatch. I couldn't get access like that so I ran my hand over her butt and into her crack. I followed it to her pussy and ran a finger in her slit. She was moist, but not enough
WIFE BLACK HUSBAND

wife black husband

ENTER TO WIFE BLACK HUSBAND
She pulled her legs up a little as I rubbed her slit and alternated by running a finger into her hole. She was TIGHT. I wanted my cock in that tight hole of hers so bad but I had to work it a little more. She leaned her back towards mine as her breathing picked while I continued to work then she let out a soft, "uhhhhhh" as her warm fluid greased my finger. I pushed myself up to my knees as she rolled over and got onto her knees amateur gives handjob and I positioned myself behind her. "Take your pick", she said. That let me know for sure that Amy told her everything. "How about some of each", I responded. "OH YESSSS", She said. I was really worked up now. As wrong as this whole thing is I figured we can't compound a wrong and if we're going to do it then let's really do it. With one hand holding my tool and the other on her hip I began to aimed my throbbing meat at her wet pregnant pussy. "Easy, it's been awhile and your huge", she said. The excitement of it had increased my heart rate and blurred my mind. All I wanted to do was shove wife black husband it in and fuck her sweet little snatch but I had to control myself. I gently guided myself to her hole, my soft squishy head deformed as I applied a little pressure
WIFE BLACK HUSBAND

wife black husband

ENTER TO WIFE BLACK HUSBAND
She picked her head up and held a breath as her cunt lips parted with a creamy smacking sound and the flare of my head brushed past and was squeezed by the tightness of her neglected hole, I was IN and it was exquisite. She let out a breath. "Oh My God, Your So Tight", I moaned. I wanted to continue but as I pushed she tensed up, "EASY", she grunted. "Sorry", I said. "It's OK, it's been a while", she said. I pulled out slightly and started to gently go in and out to make sure her entry and my cock was being coated with her jizz then I pushed in to half my length and she let out a loud, "UH, UH, OHHHH", as I continued to saw in and out to half my length. After a few more strokes I pushed some more in which cause her to moan, "UHHH, UHHH, UHHH, DO IT DAVID, GIVE IT TO ME. I pulled back then pushed my entire length into her that caused her to let out a loud grunting "UHHHH" as I moaned out "OHHHHHH" in pleasure. I had a grip on her slender hips and begain to really fuck her pregnant pussy, her married pregnant pussy, my best friends wifes pregnant pussy, a hot tight pussy he has been neglecting. She moved with me and rocked her hips as I fucked into her. she moved while making grunting noises, she did need this, she wanted this, she loved this I pounded into her without any other thought than how dam hot and passionate she was being. I was going to satisfy her and myself. I was giving her what he should have been getting, what she needed and at this point I didn't feel the least bit bad about it. She was on all fours now with her head back and her belly hanging, "OH DAVID, THIS FEELS SOOO GOOD. I was fully enjoying this, her pussy was wet and tight and she had a need that I was going to satisfy. UH, UH, U, UH, OHHHHHH I REALLY NEEDED THIS BABY, she moaned. I had plenty of energy and thanks to her sucking the cum from my dick I wasn't going to blow anytime to soon. I ran a hand up and down her arched back as she breathed then panted as her cum flooded my hardened steel dick which was like a piston going in and out of her dripping hot cunt. I was fucking her hard and the muscles in my back and upper legs burned with fatigue
WIFE BLACK HUSBAND

wife black husband

ENTER TO WIFE BLACK HUSBAND
I wasn't about to quit or slow down, the burning in my muscles couldn't over come the pleasure my dick had from Cindy's hot,tight, married pussy nor could it stop the advance of the cum boiling out of my balls and rising like mercury up my shaft. I began to moan as I felt myself building to an eruption, "OH, OH, OH, OH, OH". Cindy started to grunt as she pushed back at me and rocked herself back and forth, she knew I was getting really close. "PLEASE CUM IN ME DAVID, I WANT TO FEEL YOU CUMMING IN MEEEEEEE. I was there but holding it, I intended to shoot hard and deep inside her. I was pounding away, my face was contorted with pleasure and pain, pain from holding back so much pressure, pain form my burning muscles and pleasure from the feel of her cunt gripping my shaft. It felt like my cock was swelling and if I didn't release soon it would bust wide open. With a final push I held deep inside her and "OHHHHHHHHHHHHHH I'M CUMMING INSIDE YOUUUUUUU", I roared as a blast of molten white hot lava burned her insides "I HAVE TO CUM, UH, UH, UH........OW !", she screamed out. As I pumped her I felt my cock washed in her scorching hot liquid then I shoved in deep, "AHHHHHHHHH", I yelled out, as another wave of boiling semen coated her insides. I was breathing heavily now from all the fucking and the climax as well as the tension of from every muscle in my body. I fucked in and out a few more strokes and pushed with an, "UHHHHHHHHHH", as another blast rocketed out of my dick, shooting deep inside her precious body "OH GOD DAVID, I FEEL YOU SHOOTING INSIDE MEEEEEE", she breathed out. I felt the pressure of our cum build inside her an it began to leak back out from around my cock. I pumped in and out a few strokes and my cum soaked cock made squishy noises as I worked. I was squeezing my muscles to expel any cum I had left. "OH CINDY, OH MY GOD, YOUR SO HOT, I NEVER CUM SO MUCH IN MY LIFE", I said as I huffed and puffed while trying catch my breath. I pulled out of her cum filled cunt and collapsed onto the bed. She slowly lowered herself down and onto her side facing me. We laid there in silence for a couple minutes breathing in the nice cool air. "That was amazing David, Amy didn't exaggerate", she said. I looked over at her, smiled then turned my head to look back up. "You two talked plenty I take it", I said. "OH YEAH we did. . I looked over at her and our eyes met. "David, I needed this, I really did. I thought I would go crazy without getting any, I was afraid of what I would do", she said I know the urge for sex can be very powerful and in pregnancy perhaps the urge increases, I don't know, but either way just doing without and/or being ignored can make people do things they normally wouldn't ?. "No regrets", I asked. I expected her to think about it but her response was immediate. "NONE....and you", she asked, looking at me with raised eye brows. "NOPE, I should feel bad............I feel bad for NOT feeling bad", I said with a smile on my face. We laughed then she looked away and I did as well. We laid there in silence for a little bit as our thoughts caught up then Cindy started to talk about Amy


She told me some of the details she divulged and various other things they discussed. I was somewhat annoyed at the level of detail that Amy conveyed. No that any of it was bad actually it was all positive but just the thought she may blab her mouth to someone else, I guess it was just the principle of the thing. I didn't mind she was so detailed with Cindy but hoped she is a bit more discreet going forward. Cindy asked if the things Amy told her plus what we have done (and still yet to do) would change things between all of us. I felt it was time for some more levity so told her I've been removing her clothes with my eyes for years anyway so I won't look at her any differently plus I had wondered what it would be like to have sex with her and now my curiosity is filled. We laughed but of course there was some seriousness to her question. I told her that I won't be able to help but think back on this and plan to have fond memories. When we are around each other it will be like it always has been. I told her she is my best friends wife and we needed each other and this is strictly between her and me forever, PERIOD !. I looked directly in her eyes for confirmation, worried she may feel compelled to use this has an axe on Brad sometime in the future. She promised that it would remain our secret to infinity and planned to think back on this in a positive fashion and that her curiosities are now satisfied as well, we both laughed. We both agreed there are no attachments but of course there is an attraction, hell there always has been but of course you don't normally do anything about it. "Listen, we can't right a wrong that has been done so there is no harm in............. expanding on it a little more, is there", she asked. "What do you have in mind", I asked. "Something that Amy told me about", she said. I laid there thinking for a minute. Amy told her so many things then it hit me. "OHHHH, you mean........", I said as I picked my head up with raised eyes brows as I looked over her hip to her butt. "Uh Huh, I love it "back there" but hardly ever get it", she said. She was right, we can't undo a wrong already committed and this was "just sex" for both of us. We wanted and needed satisfaction and we were prepared to get it. I think both of us could justify about anything in our minds right now
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I was getting ready to speak but she beat me to it. "David, we're way past the point of return, I want to experience...........EVERYTHING", she said. "You and me both",I said We laid there for few minutes and I was wondering how she may "want it", given her condition. As tight as her pussy is as compared to the size of my cock she was going to have a hard time taking it in her ass. I have been in a situations where one woman really wanted to and others who "allowed" it. Cindy was willing, very willing in fact, and that helps a lot. This was going to be good, I wanted to fuck her tight ass as much as I did her pregnant pussy, her married pregnant pussy. She rolled over with her back to me and I instantly scooted up behind her. "It's easier for me when I lay on my side, as big as you are I'll need everything easy I can get", she said. We laid snuggled up for several minutes as I explored her body. I squeezed her tits, ran my hand over her belly, over her hip and squeezed her butt. I wanted to relax her, which it did but I also wanted to feel her precious body. She raised a leg up as I rubbed down her butt and began to finger her cunt. "Put it in my pussy first, OK", she asked. I guided my cock to her waiting cunt and slid in, she was very wet with jizz and goo from our previous session. She was tight and my large cock was stretching her causing her to catch a breath as I buried myself inside her. After a couple minutes of fucking her cunt I pulled out
WIFE BLACK HUSBAND

wife black husband

ENTER TO WIFE BLACK HUSBAND
I fingered her a bit then rubbed some of our mixture onto her to lube things up as best as possible. I grabbed my shaft and positioned myself. "Cindy, you ready", I asked. "YES", she said. She didn't seem nervous at. I held my cock firm in my hand and pressed into her little puckered brown hole, she instinctively tensed up. With my tool firmly in my grip and my other hand on her shoulder I pushed the head in and stopped as her anus snapped tight. "OHHHH CINDY, IT FEELS GOOD", I moaned out. After a few seconds I pushed and her reflex held me out, I wasn't making any ground and I desperately wanted as much cock in her as fast as I could get it in. I hadn't worked any at all but the excitement and anticipation caused my breathing to be labored. I gripped her shoulder tighter and held my shaft as I applied more pressure. My cock began to spread her tight hole open, making sticky smack type noises as it pushed it's way through. She really tensed up from the intrusion, she arched her back out and pulled her hips in a little and she moved her arm back and put a hand on my hip pushing against me. I let go of my cock since I was in and I put it on her hip to hold her in position and increased the force. "easy David, easy, easy", she said in a breathless voice. I stopped pushing for a few seconds then began an in and out motion
Every time I pushed in she tensed and pulled her hips forward. I was getting very excited and began to speed up a little. I tightened the grip on her shoulder and hip again and began to fuck a little harder and push more cock into her tight brownie hole. I was breathing harder now from the stimulation and she grunted under her breath as I continued to assault her asshole. As I worked in and out for a minute there was a rhythm and she relaxed. I was almost halfway in and she was enjoying it as she breathlessly kept going, "oh, oh, oh, uh huh, uh huh. I was getting crazy, as good as this felt I wanted to be balls deep into her. As I fucked in and out I heaved and pushed in to half my length, "UHHHHHH, OH MY GOD", she screamed as she tightened up. "It's alright, relax just relax", I said as I rubbed her back. "How much to you have in me", she asked. "Just half", I said. JESUS CHRIST THAT'S ALL, feels like you have the whole thing in me",she said. I continued to fuck her incredibly tight brown hole while it was squeezing my dick so hard I thought she would choke off my blood supply. Our breathing was labored now, mine from working and stimulation and hers from tensed muscles and from her own excitement


Things began to loosen up as I moved in and out of her and she relaxed some more and just when I thought this would be all there is I was surprised by what she said next. "Give it to me David, give it all to me", she said. I gripped her hip and ran my other hand back up to her shoulder and picked up the pace. After a few strokes I pushed and she let out a short scream. I continued to fuck her hot little ass and again heaved in as I buried a little more cock into her butt. With a final push she screamed "OH, OH, OH, OHHHHHH MYYY GODDDDDD". I was in, I was finally in and I was in total heaven. I fucked her sweet tight little ass with the full length of my hardened cock. I was breathing heavily and she was moaning loudly then I felt her jizz gush from her pussy and run around her leg and onto mine. I wanted to keep fucking her ass however, I was already holding a load that was constantly trying to force it's way out of the only opening it had. I pounded into her to get all of this sweet ass I had to give it up as she moaned out, "OHHHHH DAVID", which brought me on. I held deep as I let loose the muscles that held back a flood and with an, OH, OH, OH, AHHHHHHHH CINDYYYYYYY", a powerful stream of sticky spunk shot deep into her guts. All I could do was hold deep inside her and with an, OH BABY, OH BABY, OHHHH, BABYYYYY", another blast spewed from my peehole soaking her insides. I breathed hard and held it in as I tensed for more eruptions, "UHHHH, UHHHH, UHHHH", I moaned out as my cock convulsed and I expelled three more healthy squirts into her now quivering body. Tired and completely spent I reluctantly pulled my cock out of her butt and rolled onto my back, out of breath


She stayed on her side and slumped as she eased the tension of her muscles and breathed in and out. After several minutes Cindy rolled back a little and I rolled onto my side and ran my hand up and down her side. She grabbed my hand and squeezed it. "David, I never been fucked like this, oh my god I needed this, all of this so bad", she said. I didn't say anything, I wasn't sure what to say plus I didn't feel like she was totally finished with everything she wanted to say then she continued. "I want to thank you for this, I really didn't know ALL this was going to happen. I needed to be fucked and we have known each other so long. When I saw your dick and everything Amy told me plus I haven't had the opportunity to please a man in a few months.....I wanted to......be a woman, you did that for me", she said. I knew she was done, she needed me to understand her. This was out of desperation, hurt, loneliness and need. We each knew it wasn't an excuse nor would it justify what has been done here but we each had a reason, right or wrong, good or bad, it was the reason. It is what it is. "Cindy, I understand and I needed to for all the same reasons, except the "to be a woman part", I said. We laughed and felt comfortable we were on the same page. "You still feel alright about all this", she asked "OH YEAH", I said. I knew I would be pounding one off now and then while imagining I was fucking her
We had our time and I resigned myself to the fact that this was it. "David ?", she said. "Yeah", I responded. "I'M STILL GOING TO BE PREGNANT FOR ANOTHER 3 MONTHS !!!!!! We looked at each other and smiled.
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

WIFE BLACK HUSBAND wife black husband

wife black husband, teacher pussy, pornstar fucking the big cock, spankings, group dildo sex, blowjob teenage, queen and boy, black hair black man, eating sweet, cox swallow, tattooed solo masturbation, grup latinas,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
CUM ON BLACK CHICK
01:09, 2011-Dec-9

Cum on black chick. I am 34, married for 8 yrs, mother of a 4 yr old. Once my husband had an invitation to attend an important congregation of commercial photographers. He wanted me to look at my absolute best on that evening which was a week away. Now, I look tempting for a 34 yr old

CUM ON BLACK CHICK

cum on black chick

ENTER TO CUM ON BLACK CHICK
I am 5 ft 7" , 36C 30 38 and fair. He wanted me to dress up for the occasion. So, I reached my friend Aruna for suggestions. She mentioned about the Raj tailors. She said that the place was *popular* among women and strongly advised me to try it. She finished the statement with a 'wink' in her eyes which confounded me a bit, but I didn't take it serious by then. Up until then, I used to do the stitching of my blouses by myself with the knowledge passed on to me by my mother
CUM ON BLACK CHICK

cum on black chick

ENTER TO CUM ON BLACK CHICK
I decided to try this place. On a hot and sultry June afternoon I managed to find the tailor shop, after shopping my saree and the matching blouse piece. I was sweating by the time I reached the tailor shop, so the cool air from the air conditioning was a great relief when I entered. I was greeted by a 14 to 15 year old boy. "Hello madam ..Please sit down, uncle is busy inside - he'll be back in a minute "
I smiled at him and sat in the comfortable leather chair and relaxed and was skimming through one of the many magazines for women, particularly the one's concerning women fashion. I was thinking to myself, ' very thoughtful of the owner of the...'-- my thought-train was disturbed by a "Good afternoon Madam.". I looked up to see a nicely dressed gentleman with a pleasant smile. I nodded and got up. He said " I am Raj. What can we do for you?". I told him "I need to stitch a blouse - in some modern style
CLUBTUG.COM
I need to wear it for a special occasion" . He looked at me appraisingly from head to toe and remarked, " we can transform you from an angel that you are right now, to a goddess !". I laughed at the comment. He said, 'I haven't seen you here before madam...". I said 'My friend aruna directed me here' . He said.
'Oh Mrs. Aruna, she is one of our special customers. I am glad '. and 'winked' at me meaningfully. 'Okay, what style do you want the blouse to be?'. I looked at him blankly. He nodded assuringly and walked to his desk, brought back a book with a variety of blouse models and told me to take my time.’ I will be around. give me a shout when you have made your choice' and walked away


I was flipping through the pages of the book, clearly overwhelmed by the number of varieties available. He sited my problem after a while, came back to me and said 'may be I could help'. I really needed some help. so I nodded. He took the book from me, shuffled some pages and stopped at one and showed me a back open model tied with laces. 'This is the best model around in town as of today if you are willing to wear this type , it'll accentuate your beauty'. He suddenly stopped
' I suppose you are married madam.. and I hope its okay with your husband', he trailed off his sentence coated with concern. Still mesmerized by the model, I was replying absently 'It's the idea of my husband that I need to look my best on one of his special occasions'. That was enough encouragement for him and he said, ' Leave the worrying to us and as I said , we will transform you'. He took the bag with new blouse from me with all the right without asking me and started inspecting the blouse piece and started at my boobs for a few seconds and remarked - 'this one would be wonderful on you madam.. please come in
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
we shall take the measurements'. I stood up and noticed that he was taking a peek my navel through the pallu during that fraction of a second. Despite being shy and all that I normally wear my saree low-hip. so he must have had a good 'preview' and he was possibly dreaming about what was about to come. He got up quickly and led me to his 'back-office'. There was some mild classical music playing in the background and the atmosphere was nice. As I was entering I told him about my total inexperience about stitching blouses outside and me doing it by myself till now. 'Oh very good


Relax madam. you are at the right place' he said. He called his cousin, the little boy too for help and took the inch tape and came to me. I was surprised at first and asked him quite innocently,’ Don’t you have women working in your place to take measurements??' for which he laughed and said ' Oh no, we have two, but unfortunately they are off at the moment' and he continued with the same sugar coated voice , ' but don't worry madam. This is absolutely normal these days
CUM ON BLACK CHICK

cum on black chick

ENTER TO CUM ON BLACK CHICK
men are taking measurements everywhere.' . I felt a bit stupid for asking that question and quickly nodded and tried a smile. 'Okay , so shall we start?' . with that he came close to me and put the tape around my neck and secured it & took my neck measurement and mumbled some numbers which Ganesh (his cousin) scribbled down in his pad. then , he said 'madam , now we shall lower your pallu a bit..' and without waiting for my permission , gently took my pallu from my shoulder and dropped it down !! - still looking straight to my face. I was partly shocked and almost paralyzed for a few seconds


My first thoughts were , damn, why didn't I pin-up the pallu the way I usually do? . I recovered, and was trying to reach for my pallu and was about to bend down. He stopped me with his hands very gently on my shoulder and said - 'relax madam .. please , how can we take measurements without lowering your pallu ? ' He was smiling at me with full confidence and I was defeated by his thorough professionalism. I was thinking , 'after all , he is doing his job' and agreed. (perhaps this was a mistake). I noticed ganesh's eyeballs were almost popping out looking at my boobs and exposed navel
CUM ON BLACK CHICK

cum on black chick

ENTER TO CUM ON BLACK CHICK
I was thoroughly flushed and shifted a bit. Noticing my discomfort, Raj sent Ganesh to bring some water.. I relaxed a bit. Raj stood in front of me , ' madam please lift your hands over your head.' . I did so. He came close to me , put the tape around me to take the base measurement . He brought the tape in front, circled it close the base of my breasts and tightened it now securely
CLUBTUG.COM
By then Ganesh was back with the water jug and took his pad to take down the measurement. Raj uttered - '36' and Ganesh wrote it down. Ganesh .. come I’ll show you this.. while he was saying this his fingers were brushing against the underside of my breasts nonchalantly. I was beginning to get worried a bit and excited a little. Ganesh came close and was intensely looking at my breasts for a while instead of the tape and its position. Raj went on, 'That's the way to measure the base, but madam is wearing her blouse very loose for the back open model so we need to tighten the measurements a bit more..' and with that he inserted one finger on each breast and lifted it up a bit gently and inserted the tape as deep as it can tightened it.
CLUBTUG.COM
'see the difference ? it is now 35.5?!' . Ganesh seemed to be at his learning best and was nodding furiously. Ganesh asked, "Uncle..how did you find that it’s too loose?'.Raj said ,'watch it now',and with that he inserted his fingers under the material of the blouse..his cold fingers brushed my skin and made me shiver a bit. His fingers crept up to touch the base of my left boob to demonstrate how loose my blouse was!! I wished I hadn’t let him do that little demo. In spite of shamefully exposing my breasts to 2 strangers I was getting turned on a bit. my brown nipples underneath the blouse were betraying me already. I can feel them getting erected with Raj's fingers gently and subtly fondling the underside of my breast all in the pretext of shifting and re-positioning the tapes- very professionally indeed
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Ganesh asked , ' Uncle , could I please take the next measurement then?'. Raj nodded to him without even looking at me. He removed the tape out and handed it to Ganesh and said ' Now go behind chithra madam and marking the centre of her back align the tape to the centre of her blouse in the front side (he professionally avoided using the word breasts or any of its equivalent!!) to measure the cup-size' . With a triumphant look of a kid that earned a candy bar, Ganesh took the inch tape and inched closer to me. He circled it behind me while Raj stepped aside and watched him carefully. Ganesh's hands were still cold from holding the jug containing cold water. when his fingers rested on my back to place the tape I could feel the chillness reaching through my blouse to my spine


I shivered a bit. He meticulously brought the tape around me and rested it on the centre. He was happy with the progress he made so far and was shifting the tape slightly up & down right over my now erect nipples. I was watching him do that to me with hands lifted above. At one point he came close to my armpit to check the tape and smelt the mixed aroma of my sweat and perfume and sniffed a bit so openly making toy college me feel uncomfortable. Now Raj told him to tighten the tape saying that the positioning is correct


He tightened it to the point of obscenely pressing my boobs and lingered his fingers over the tape right on my pointed right nipple studying it closely. I felt like dying out of shame right there, since , if not anything - because of all this, my nipples were getting stiffer by the minute and both the men can clearly see this from the close range through my translucent blouse. All I could do was shut my eyes tight which I did. I feebly said.. 'Could you finish it up soon?'. Raj answered with his now trademark coolness..'Relax madam , we will do a pucca & perfect job for you..' with that he took over from Ganesh and proceeded to take the actual measurements saying , 'when it comes to reading the tape - I trust my own eyes and nothing else!' - another display of professionalism to make me feel *better*.. (instead he was succeeding in making me *wetter* down there!).Of course he hadn't failed to caress both my nipples - first gently and then with some pressure on. He took the tape off and told the measurement to Ganesh .'I have an idea madam, Ganesh bring that model piece back-less one from the store'


with that he sent Ganesh. He said, 'madam , you have to try one of these models to verify the shape and size. After measuring your sizes, I just remembered that I have something of almost the same size.' Ganesh just came back with the blouse.’ Madam try this please.. ' he handed me a nice looking silky backless blouse with lots of strings. I felt that it was a fair thing to try that stuff to get a first hand feel about it before deciding to go for the model .'madam here is our try room' , he showed me to a small room. There were just mirrors and nothing else on all sides. When he saw me looking at the mirrors , with a smile , he said 'for y(our) viewing pleasure'


and turned to leave, and absently mentioned to me - 'oh madam , to get the correct picture please try it without your brassiere, and careful pls.. the floor is wet still.. Ganesh just cleaned it '. with that Raj left. When I locked the room first thing , I took my pallu off cum on black chick the shoulder, but realized that I couldn't drop it on the floor, so I bunched it up and tucked it in my hip and continued to unhook my blouse. I managed to remove my blouse off completely and only then realized that there isn't any place in that room to hang it. I was first surprised then annoyed. I opened the door to peek my head out. I couldn't find anyone
CUM ON BLACK CHICK

cum on black chick

ENTER TO CUM ON BLACK CHICK
I was wondering what to do. after a few seconds Ganesh came by and looked amused to see my head popping out of the change room and came towards me. 'Any problem madam ?' he asked. I told him about the lack of hangers and he replied that the carpenter had taken the hanger out with him for some repair that morning and smiled at me. ' I can take the blouse and hang it in the cup-board next door if u want' he offered. I thought about it a bit . 'Don't worry madam .. it's only next door' , he added with an outstretched hand


I sighed and handed him my cum on black chick blouse. He took and was standing still there . I looked at him questioningly. He said 'Your brassiere too .... madam'
CUM ON BLACK CHICK

cum on black chick

ENTER TO CUM ON BLACK CHICK
I thought for a bit now.. I was very reluctant to give away my brassiere , at the same time there wasn't a place I could keep it without spoiling it and making it wet & dirty. He told once again , 'it is okay madam and gave a big smile '. I told him to wait and closed the door and unsnapped the hook at the back and took it off, opened the door covering myself with the pallu and peeked my head out to see him standing right at the door close to me . 'Here .. I gave him the bra and noticed that he was looking beyond me at the mirror while taking it from me. He was getting an eyeful of the side view of my naked boob from the side through the reflection from one of the mirrors behind me and was smiling (thinking of his fortune perhaps )


I had shut the door quickly. I lowered my pallu, wrapped it one more time around and tucked it on my hip. I started trying this model blouse and just then noticed that I would definitely need a second pair of hands to secure all those knots at my back. I managed to wear both the shoulders of the blouse and was thinking about what to do to tie it from behind. About the same time , there was a knock on the door and Raj asked from outside if everything was fine. I said I am having a problem and opened the door to peek my head out
CUM ON BLACK CHICK

cum on black chick

ENTER TO CUM ON BLACK CHICK
'I don't know how to tie these... .and let the sentence trail. He nodded understandingly and pushed the door wider saying ' here... let me help you. this is typical problem with backless ones' and came in. He told me to turn around and presumably looked engrossed in his work while trying to tie the knots on my bare back.. His hands were all over my bare back in his attempt to tie zig zag knots. He was trying to pull the last 2 strings together and since it was too tight making me Vince in pain a bit
'am sorry madam' . he said , 'it is too tight. my mistake ' he was undoing the knots while speaking , 'I shall bring the next size in a min.' , but for that I need the current size as they are almost the same ' and with that in one whisk he turned me around to face him and tugged the tight choli off my shoulder in one surprisingly quick motion and it came down to my braces in his powerful yank. He gently took the silk blouse off me leaving me standing in daze. He made no attempt to look at my naked breasts as I shrieked and covered them up , ad stood there dumb
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He left the room before I said anything. I was confused by this and thought that he must be a true gentleman and these must have been a part of his day to day job He came back in a few seconds with another blouse and knocked and entered. He smiled at me when he saw me standing with my hands covering my naked breasts and placed the choli and on my shoulder and went out. I was in an internal turmoil of emotions by now and my senses were shamefully in fire. I meekly called him after I wore it on my shoulders. I just noticed that this one was sleeveless. HE came in with no formalities and with a busy smile and directly walked behind me and dutifully tied the knots. It fitted me perfectly and he told me to look at myself in the mirror on all sides


Not to mention , the knots were clinging to my flesh and there were small folds of flesh formed on either side of each knot. 4 of them in total in zig zag array. He stepped behind and admired his handy work. He told me to wear the pallu over me . till then having forgotten all about it , a new rush of shame filled in me , I took the pallu and put it over the saree. He adjusted it a bit here and there


He said ,' you look very nice and sexy madam , you may have to expose some more in the hip region to look more appealing . 'One second pls' and he started lowering my saree frills just below navel a bit more than what it was already , 'The frills should begin by at least an inch below navel... and you have a nice deep one to show off proudly and make of fleet of gentlemen raise their eye-brows and women burn with envy.. ' ( like I said this guy knows to talk.. !). Now , he went back2 steps and looked at me for a while.. "One thing is missing madam , rather in excess" (he smiled).
CUM ON BLACK CHICK

cum on black chick

ENTER TO CUM ON BLACK CHICK
. "You need to shave your armpits really smooth" . I was a bit confused and lifted my hand and showed him.. "Isn't this good enough?" He came closer and with a broad smile on his face ran his palm along my shaven arm pit. This made me giggle a bit and more horny. He nodded negative saying that it could compete with a 2 days unshaven stub of a guy . That remark made me flush. I found myself saying.
CUM ON BLACK CHICK

cum on black chick

ENTER TO CUM ON BLACK CHICK
"But I just shaved it this morning... "and trailed the sentence. He said "I shall show you the real equipment." and opened the door and was back in a flash "here ... look at this madam. Ultra modern tri-top razor for women.. and imported cream . As a matter of fact the whole set is imported and the ultra smoothness lasts for days. Want to try??"


He looked at me too businesslike with the offer. I was amazes at the equipment kit and ashamed at the thought of shaving my armpit at the tailor's. Sensing my unsteadiness Raj kicked in.. "Please turn madam .. " he urged , not giving me a chance to respond. Then quickly untied the knots. I asked "What are you doing?"..
CUM ON BLACK CHICK

cum on black chick

ENTER TO CUM ON BLACK CHICK
confused . He looked puzzled ... "preparing you madam" and smiled.. "But where is the bathroom.. I shall do it there.." .
"oh no, this is an expensive set of equipment , so please leave it to the master to handle it" .. while saying that he had managed to untie the knots completely and was pulling the blouse off me while I stood daze stuck. He took the blouse from me while I covered myself with pallu withy a feeling I had felt never before looked at him. He walked out of the room with the blouse saying that he will bring some water . While he came back with the water , predictably the blouse was missing and this time he didn't bother knocking . I was hand inspecting my armpit and was caught off guard


He smiled at me and came closer and took my right hand gently and lifted it over me. His face was so close to my armpits and pallu covered boobs. pls hold it there.. He started applying some water and expertly made the region wet. Slowly and smoothly applied the cream on my underarm area
It was a soft and different feeling. Many a times his hands brushed on to the sides of my naked boobs. He started shaving my right armpit and since it was just shaved in the morning it didn't take long. but every now and then his palm completely rested on my bade boobs and the base of his palm was pressing against my now 100% pointed right nipple. He was done with my right armpit and wiped it dry and told me to feel it. I was feeling it with my left hand at the same time he was coming around me to the other side and accidentally brushed against my back and I could not only feel how nice and smooth armpit was but also could feel how rock hard his erection was behind his baggie hidden trousers. I was in a way relieved to think that he is after all human too and suppressed a little smile. He told me to lift the other hand and did the same to it taking his time and using the opportunities to brush against my pallu covered naked breast. He was just about done with his shaving and was picking up his tools while he accidentally noticed my navel
CUM ON BLACK CHICK

cum on black chick

ENTER TO CUM ON BLACK CHICK
He came close to it and bent down and was on his knees all of a sudden studying it close moving my pallu aside . I asked him "what is the matter? " He said "I can see a brow of hair line going down from your navel . " he started tracing it ... " see here " I bent down to see what he meant and nodded. "We shall remove that as well to make this area soft and more appealing, please come with me". I said .. " no please that won't be needed.." He stared at me.." Let's make ivory skin of velvet texture madam" , "Your husband will be very proud of you


Please don’t say no... come with me " and with that he took my hand and took me out of the room of mirrors topless , My pallu was only partly covering my boobs and the typically wide eyed Ganesh now had his eyes turned to globes almost as big as my melons staring at them, while I walked by him.. I did my best to retain my modesty (if there is any left by now). He took me to an adjacent room where there was a cheap cot and told me to lie down. I was very reluctant and tried to back out as I didn't like the setup
The door was open and Ganesh could clearly see from his chair what would happen here. I told him with half tone before sitting on the cot "the door.." Raj said.. "Don’t worry madam no one will come " and pressed my shoulder to make me lie down. The table was looking more like examination table to my imagination. When I turn my head to my side , I could see Raj's hard on clear now close to my face. He made me lie down on my back and moved my pallu aside and bared my tummy completely. He was rubbing his palm in the exposed region below my navel to get the feel of the area. "Okay we shall start madam. Oh this water is dirty already Ganesh ! bring some water .." with that his one hand rested on my saree frills while the other pressed my tummy with some pressure to create a gap.


and whiff... he pulled my saree frills as a bunch completely off my hip and out of the petticoat. I shrieked aloud with shock and excitement. "What are you doing!!!!!?? why did you take my saree off me?? Why do you call Ganesh?" In my confused state I didn't know what to ask for .. since too much happened at the same time. The next instance I could see Ganesh with the water jug by my side staring at my shapely boobs by the side of pallu which had considerably moved off its position because of the force with which the saree was pulled off. "I was eaten alive with shame as 2 strangers were having a feast staring at my naked boobs in such a close proximity and I could do nothing much. I covered my boobs with the pallu quickly once again , at the same time Raj's smooth hands glibly untied my petticoat knot. For a fleeting moment I missed it until his other hand that was pressing my navel before .. started pushing my petticoat down my hip.


I shut my eyes tight and shouted "STOPPP PLEASE" .. It was too late and Raj had brought it down a bit too far and exposed my private for a brief moment. "Sorry madam I didn't realize that you were not wearing anything inside" ... and he drew the petticoat just enough to cover the region. He started sprinkling water to the region below my navel and it was a bit cold.. I shivered a bit and my eyes still shut tight with embarrassment
CUM ON BLACK CHICK

cum on black chick

ENTER TO CUM ON BLACK CHICK
I could feel the presence of Ganesh so close to my breasts while Raj was applying the cream now softly over the skin below my navel and the brush was reaching dangerously low close to my pussy. I was thoroughly shaken by the events so far and almost close to my climax with all that happened so far. My body was writhing with excitement as Raj started to shave that area between my petticoat and navel . I close my eyes with my hands tightly with shame and excitement. Raj's hand was resting on my navel for balance while he shaved with the other. He didn’t miss the opportunity to insert his finger as deep as it could get in my deep navel and gently tickled it by shaking back and forth. He was soon finished with his work there and wiped it with a clean cloth and ran his hand along there and murmured.. " "feels nice" and started drawing a line from my belly downwards till he reached my petticoat
CUM ON BLACK CHICK

cum on black chick

ENTER TO CUM ON BLACK CHICK
"Madam from your belly till here bush (he poked to make an emphasis and made me jerk) it is very very clean.. but I just noticed that you are sporting a bush below this point.." , " we shall launch our lawn mover operation " .. with that he gripped the loose petticoat around my waist and began pulling it down , together with my saree.. "I had mustered all the resistance I had and said a meek .. "no pls " (which even I didn't hear properly) and heeding to his sudden force lifted my hip slightly to bid my petticoat farewell. He managed to pull my saree and petticoat completely off me in a matter of seconds. I felt my last stitch of clothing travel past my thigh reach the knees and off me . "Ganesh .
put madam's saree and petticoat together with the rest of her dresses" , I slightly opened my eyes to see Ganesh grinning and taking my clothes away from the room and vanishing and Raj intently studying my pubic area. "Madam you have a very nice structure" . I had kept my thigh as close and as tight as possible and lying there very very conscious that I am totally nude in a broad day light in front 2 strangers. My pussy was so dripping wet , I was ashamed to even think what would happen if it is touched now.. Raj gently but with some force started spreading my thigh apart and made a "cluck" sound after looking my vagina. "Madam we are going to make it 10 times nicer..Relax..." . With that he was in business and I lied with my hands covering my already tightly closed eyes. " Suddenly I heard another pair of footsteps.. coming close to my face(must be Ganesh) ,, Raj sprinkled the water and started lathering the hair in that area extra lavishly taking time.
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I was thoroughly excited and was getting turned on more by the minute. He started shaving off the hair above and the sides of the lip region and was carefully shaving the region below. Half way through he spread the lips wider with his fingers. "Hmm ..nice pink flesh madam" . with that he started stroking my clit just above the lips.
first gently and then with force. He kneaded it with his fingers and pinched the clit. It was too much for me and I arched my hip in air and moaned aloud . I was at the verge of coming but felt that a pair of hands over my head reaching over me and grabbing my bare boobs. I gasped to find that the pair of small hands pinched my nipples. My nipples were pinched in tandem with the kneading of my clit by Raj and let myself out with a loud loud cry


With my hip held high up and my nipples and clit being treated good Raj's other had using the opportunity to trace a line along my butt crevice while I was Cumming. This made me go crazy and what seemed to be an eternity I continued Cumming for about a full minute and half or two I suppose. Raj's hand was very wet with my juices flowing across and he came by my side and took my hands off my eyes. I was lying still collapsed. Please turn around madam. I nodded and turned. Ganesh was grinning wide and standing by my side . He was sporting a hard on as well which was now casually brushing my cheeks over his half trousers. Raj resumed his position and Spread my thighs wide again and continued to later my butt hole
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
"I am going to clean this region also madam and make it hair-less" and he started applying his razor with great care to take the hair off the region and at one point he called Ganesh for help. I was wondering what would be that .. and I soon found out. Ganesh was opening my butt cheeks and spreading it wide while Raj applied the lotion there in the hole. It was so humiliating , yet exciting
CUM ON BLACK CHICK

cum on black chick

ENTER TO CUM ON BLACK CHICK
I felt my body responding for another session. Raj was slowly inserting his already wet finger now in to my butt cheeks while I jerked and shrieked an "OOOPS" .. His finger found the spot and was slowly moving in and Ganesh released my butt cheeks and came in front. He tried to insert his hands to reach for my boobs , but found it a bit difficult as I decided to throw a little challenge. He seemed to think a few seconds and dug his 10 fingers simultaneously on either side of my hip and started tickling me.. At the same time Raj inserted his other hand into my lips deep and started moving his fingers from both hands IN and OUT of my butt and pussy
The tickling and fingering at the same time was too much and I yielded to Ganesh , He reached for my boobs and cupped them .. He caressed the left one while pinching the right nipple gently , The whole set up was too much and Raj pulled me up so I rested on my knees and my butt was in the air. After a few minutes of persistent fingering of my butt and pussy and fondling of my big melons I was building to another orgasm and was reaching pretty close to it. A few moments before the height of it Raj abruptly removed his hands and taking the cue ,.. so did Ganesh. I was confused and breathless
Raj smiled at me sitting on the table confused. He slowly started undressing. He nodded at Ganesh and he left the room locking the door. I was in such a state at that point , I could do anything to end that mounting climax. It was too depressing. When Raj took off his trouser I could see a nice thick one behind his boxers. He pushed his boxer slowly off his hip and his stiff cock sprang out.. I was mesmerized and was staring at it
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
He came closer to me and took my hand and let me hold it. I ran my fingers along the shaft and glided them down towards his balls. and cupped his balls and squeezed it gently. I ran my other hand to the tip of the shaft and started drawing circles very gently. Within seconds I could feel my hand wet with the pre-cum. He smiled and brought my head below. I bent down to kiss it while holding his stiff ass cheeks with my hands on wither side. He surprised me with a force and pushed my head towards his cock and made me take 'his' in my mouth
CLUBTUG.COM
I ran my tongue along it . Still in the trance. I flicked my tongue in and around the tip of his shaft. It was thick and hard as rock. I was completely complying with my bodily needs, He was cupping my soft melons now and resting his hands on my nipples. he was fingering them gently and pressing my boobs while I was slowly sucking his cock in and out . after a few minutes of this he sensed his mounting feeling and stopped me
CUM ON BLACK CHICK

cum on black chick

ENTER TO CUM ON BLACK CHICK
He removed his cock from my mouth, went to the corner of the room and came back slowly unwrapping a condom. It was strangely turning me on to see a fully grown man butt naked walking towards me with a stiff hard on. (I had never seen my husband that way) I was waiting with a peculiar never-had-before anticipation. He told me to bend down and rest on all fours on the floor. "Let’s do something different madam" .. with that he knelt behind me and grabbed my ass cheeks and inserted his cock in my pussy from behind in doggie style. That was another surprise to me. My husband never had me in doggie style. He mounted me cum on black chick with such expertise that I felt like I was doing in that position for ages.


He started humping me gently holding my butt and I was supporting myself with my hands on the ground. After a few strokes he started doing it with force and came closer to my body from behind and held my hanging breasts from either side and started squeezing. I started moaning aloud.... very very loud now as I hadn't experienced this type of feeling / excitement ever before. with each hump from him I could feel 'IT' building inside me.
steadily. I could hear myself shouting 'aah' aah aah aah aahaaah aah aaaah aah aaaah .... and him slapping my butt chaaaap.... chaapppp.. now and then,. This was so kinky yet an incredible turn on for me and I could feel the mounting orgasm by the minute. He squeezed my boobs with one hand and somehow managed to finger my butt hole at the same time while he was humping.. After mounting and for what seemed forever I felt his body stiffen suddenly and he held me like a strong guerilla and humped with a high speed
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I sensed him Cumming and I was at the verge as well.. While he stiffened and shot in me I let out a loud moan at the same time (this is entirely new to me) I was Cumming at around the same time and I realized I was moaning and jerking for a long moment even after he was done before collapsing. I dropped on the floor dripping in sweat. Raj let me lay in the position for a little while and lifted me gently with smile on his face, He took me to the shower annexed and let me take a hot steaming shower. I had a long relaxed steam bath and when I was done I wiped myself dry with a towel there and opened the door . Raj was dressed by then and waiting for me with my clothes. He took the towel from me and produced a camera .. "for my memories madam.." I was in no mood to resist now and he quickly snapped one with even a little smile on my face. He let me dress up all the while watching me at the various stages of (un)dressing.. He told me "We Shall see us next time madam.


pls collect your blouse the day after tomorrow , let us do a trial ... and I hope you would have a nice time at the party with your husband ".. with the he waved me good bye .. with a meaningful smile. I just left the place thinking about my friend aruna's remark why this place could be ** popular ** among women!!

CUM ON BLACK CHICK cum on black chick

cum on black chick, pornstar riding sybian, brunette licking blonde ass, make him fetish, hot ass check, wanking toys, orgasms of pornstar, asian big tits rim, young slim, horny cunt ass, singing, couple lessons,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING
11:37, 2011-Dec-8

Girls group anal sucking. Part 4 is finally done. Had some trouble with this one though I'm not really sure why. Anyway part 5 is the Halloween special and it takes into account some of the criticisms and suggestions that have been made. As a special Halloween treat I can tell you that Juliet and Mason return on the scariest of nights and they have a little trick and a big treat for Alex. but thats getting just a little ahead of things. Comment as usual and enjoy. Chapter 4 Wake up Justin…Wake up Justin”! Justin opened his eyes and yawned

GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING

girls group anal sucking

ENTER TO GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING
When his eyes had adjusted to the light Justin saw his mother Theresa Russo standing over his bed shaking him awake. “Mom, mom I’m awake” Justin protested. “This is the third time this week you’ve over slept and you’ve got the results of the student body president elections today”. “I know mom I know, please I’m up I promise”, Justin spoke still a little groggy. “You know your sister has been early for school all this week and here you are now still lying in bed, I swear it’s like you two have switched places”


“MOM” Justin screamed, “sorry just please can you get out of here so I can get ready”. “Ok, ok I know my baby boys nervous but you’re going to do great honey”. Theresa gave her son a quick kiss on the fore head for luck, and then promptly left closing the door on her way out. Justin stretched the sleep out if his body and felt the same wet patch between his legs as he had done Friday morning last week and Monday and Thursday of this week. He hesitantly pulled the covers away and saw that he had had another wet dream about Alex this time she had tied his arms and legs to her bed and she played a very erotic game of 20 questions, asking him how often he masturbates and how often he thought about sex and what his sexual fantasise were. Justin couldn’t understand why he had suddenly started thinking of his sister like this
After getting cleaned up showered and dressed Justin practically ran to school as unlike Alex he did not like to be late, though for the life of him Justin could not figure out why Alex had been turning up early. It was lunchtime and everyone was in the cafeteria eating. Justin however had stayed behind in his last class to catch up on some work. He had spent all his free time in the morning handing out flyers as a last ditch attempt to swing the vote in his favour. After he was done he went to exchange his books and grab some lunch out of his locker. He saw that Alex was sitting on the bench across from the lockers with what looked like a new student so he thought he would go and say hello. “Hey Alex who is this”. “Oh hey Justin this is Stevie” “Hi Justin”, Stevie said in a general happy tone, “I’m the biggest trouble maker in school”. Justin looked confused
GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING

girls group anal sucking

ENTER TO GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING
“No Alex is the biggest trouble maker in school”. “Stevie looked up at Justin “I hate to tell you but since I moved to this school I’m the biggest trouble maker now”. Justin looked down at Alex” “So that’s why you’ve been girls group anal sucking coming to school early, I can already tell you two are going to be friends”, Justin said with a sigh not really wanting to contemplate the horror. “Alex can I talk to you in private for a moment”? Justin asked hoping to get this dream business out of the way. “It will have to wait till we get home brother, I’m off to fill all the dodge balls in the gym with strawberry jam” Alex chuckled
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
“You not going with her little miss trouble?” Justin said to Stevie in a sort of I’m trying to be the voice of authority tone. “Stevie stood up and stared Justin down, “no I’m not. See you later Alex” “Bye Stevie”. Stevie walked half way down the hall and turned to Justin. “By the way Justin”. “What”? “BOO!” Justin jumped almost out of his skin dropping his books while both Alex and Stevie laughed


After grabbing his books Justin sat down next to Alex. “Nice friend you’ve got there”. “Yeah she’s a sweet kid. Well I’m off to jam some balls”. “Alex why have you not learned by now that if you, oh why bother have fun”, Justin said knowing he couldn’t talk his sister out of her plan. He swapped his books and ate his sandwich then headed off to his next class. Justin was sat in his last class of the day and there was an announcement over the school radio, Justin Russo has been named student body president and is to make his way to Mr Larry Tate’s office immediately. Justin excused himself from class and went straight to see Mr Larry Tate. When he arrived he saw that Alex was sat in one of the chairs in front of the desk


“Hello Mr Russo, congratulations on becoming student body president” “Thank you Mr Larry Tate” Justin replied in a slightly smug tone. “So what is it that you would like to talk about Mr Larry Tate”? “Well Mr Russo as I’m sure you are no doubt aware your sister has gotten herself into trouble”. “What did she do this time?” Justin asked already knowing the answer. “I have given her Saturday detention for tampering with the schools dodge balls”. ”I see but why should that concern me”? “I have a doctors appointment in the afternoon and as student body president I need you to cover the rest of the day”
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Alex looked up at them both and sighed. “You are your own worst enemy Miss Russo”. “I completely agree Mr Larry Tate and I would be happy to take on this first official responsibility as student body president”, Justin announced proudly to his sister. Later that evening after the family had had dinner Justin was sitting in his room going over his schedule for tomorrow. He thought about how he would be trapped in a room with his sister all afternoon and he could feel himself start to get excited. Stopping himself before he went to far he decided to confront Alex about his dreams
GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING

girls group anal sucking

ENTER TO GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING
Justin took what felt like the longest walk of his life, though in reality it was only five feet, down to Alex’s room, standing at the door he raised a hand and knocked. “Who is it”? His sisters muffled voice came from through the door. “Its Justin”, he said trying not to sound nervous. “Hang on a minute she replied”. Justin waited nervously fidgeting wondering what all the noise was, it sounded like she was tidying up or something like that but Justin really didn’t dwell on it all that much
After a long brief moment, the door finally opened and Alex had squeezed herself into a pair or blue denim hot pants that she could only do up two of the buttons on leaving the top button open and a loose fitting creamy white low cut spaghetti strap tank top which from the way it was hanging off her figure it was clear she wasn’t wearing a bra, and she finished the Tamara drew style look off with a pair of her favourite brown knee length boots. Alex was panting lightly causing her almost bare chest to rise and fall. “Are you alright Alex?” Justin asked concerned. Alex flipped her hair around a little, “Sorry about the wait I was just getting changed”. Justin looked her up and down “Oh right, em, are you going to finish getting changed”. Alex laughed. “Oh Justin I am finished”


She walked over to her bed, her tight hot pants framing her nicely rounded ass. She sat with her legs crossed leaning backwards pushing her ample chest out. “So what do you want to talk about?” Alex asked speaking in the same little virgin voice she used in all his dreams. “Em well I’ve em been having weird dreams lately”. “Oh well come and sit down here and tell me all about them”, Alex gestured beside her for her brother to sit. Justin walked over to the bed all the time desperately trying not to get too excited by his sister, sitting down beside her he put his arms on his legs and let his head hang down thinking this was the best thing to do in case he couldn’t control himself. “Well the thing is I’ve been having dreams you know”


He was so nervous he could barely speak at all. “Justin look at me”, he turned his head to face his sister. “Just do what I do take a long deep breath, and gather your thoughts”, her actions making her chest stick out a little more. “I’ve been having these, well there em there”. Alex shuffled next to Justin and put an arm around his shoulder, “there what Justin”. “Sex dreams”! He blurted out. “Don’t feel embarrassed most guys get them at some point in their lives”. “That’s not really the most embracing thing
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I mean these dreams are about, well… you Alex”. Alex pretended to be shocked, though unbeknownst to Justin her plan was unfolding perfectly, “you’re having these dreams about me”? Justin got up and walked towards the door feeling ashamed of himself. Alex managed to stop him before he left. “I think it makes sense Justin”. Justin turned around and looked at Alex with confusion. “What do you mean it makes sense”? Well think about it like this, who was the first person you wanted to speak to when Juliet dumped you”? “You were, but.” Alex put a finger over his mouth and shushed him quiet
“That’s right Justin you wanted to speak to me, not mum or dad or even your friend Zeke, it was me”. “And where were you when I called”? “I was sitting on that chair in the corner playing with myself, using my phones vibrate function to make myself cum”. “You were what”? Again Alex gestured her brother to be quiet, “The vibrations would start and stop and start and stop, except when you phoned, and I saw your picture, the vibrations didn’t stop. “I had the best orgasm of my life right there”, she said moving the rug away and showing Justin the stain, “I thought about you then and I’ve thought about you every single time ever since”. Your dreams are your subconscious way of letting yourself know that you want me, that you love me and that secretly deep down you want to fuck me”. Justin gazed in stunned silence


He couldn’t believe she felt the same way he did. “When I was in detention last week I wished it was you that was there with me and tomorrow it will be, let me prove there and then that this is real, let me give myself to you pretty please”. It was approaching Saturday afternoon and Justin was dressed in a smart grey suit he had bought himself in an attempt to look the part of student body president. He had been ordered to re arrange the lunch menu which he did last night though today he would be telling Mr Larry Tate he was going to be working on that with Alex. Justin didn’t say anything else after Alex begged him to sleep with her but he knew one way or the other he was going to see if Alex was right. When he got to school Justin had a major case of butterflies in his tummy. He knocked on Mr Larry Tate’s door and let himself in. He saw Alex sitting in front of Mr Larry Tate’s desk while he was grading papers


She was dressed in a white blouse that was unbuttoned at the top showing off her cleavage, a tight black almost mini pencil skirt and a pair of black 5 inch high heeled shoes. He could see that her black bra was showing through her top slightly. Justin Said he was here to take over and Mr Larry Tate said that he would be back at 4 o clock to let them both out. Mr Larry Tate left and Justin sat down on Mr Larry Tate’s chair. He looked at his sister who was sat with her legs crossed looking him up and down. “Good afternoon Mr President”. “Hello Alex” he said nervously, “you don’t have to call me Mr President”
GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING

girls group anal sucking

ENTER TO GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING
“That is your official title now isn’t it Mr President”? Justin was already rock hard behind the desk but he dare not let his sister find out yet. “Yes it is” he said proudly. “Now then tell me why your in detention”. I’ve been a bad girl Mr President”. “Yes you have Miss Russo, has Mister Larry Tate been making you do any work then”? Justin asked finally having keyed in to the fantasy. “He made me do some of my homework today Mr President”, Alex replied sweetly. “Why is it that you act out this way Miss Russo”? “I don’t know Mr President, and pretty please call me Alex”. A smile appeared on Justin’s face, at that moment he knew exactly how he was going to play the game
GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING

girls group anal sucking

ENTER TO GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING
“Did you wear that outfit just for me Alex”? “Yes Mr President.” “You look very nice”. “Thank you Mr President, would you like to take a closer look”? Alex uncrossed and crossed her legs making sure Justin had a good view of her black g string panties. “I certainly would Alex”. She got up off of her seat and Justin moved his seat back a little bit to let her in front of him. When she was stood right in front of him she twirled round so he could see her front and back. “Yes very impressive indeed Alex”. She sat down on Justin’s lap side on and wrapped her arms around his neck. “Comfortable Alex”
GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING

girls group anal sucking

ENTER TO GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING
She wriggled her ass against his length till she was satisfied. “Yes very comfortable Mr President”. They both stared into each others eyes, Justin hadn’t realised till then just how deep and dark they were, accented by the smoky looking makeup. “Wow Alex your eyes are really beautiful, and your lips, pink and shiny”, his voice trailed and before Alex even had a chance to respond Justin already had his lips against hers. Alex relaxed herself and let her brother lead, he held her tight and they kissed. Alex closed her eyes and she was in absolute heaven, Justin’s dreams were easy because she controlled everything that happened, but in the real world not knowing what was coming was a bigger turn on than anything she could imagine
Justin moved her skirt up her leg slightly and rested a hand on her thigh, Alex responded by slowly rocking her ass against his throbbing hard cock. Justin instinctively moved from Alex’s lips to her neck, tenderly kissing and biting. “Oh Mr President, that feels so good, my panties are getting so wet”. Justin felt his cock twitch at the mere hint of wetness and relying on his dreams he knew what to do next. Justin pulled up Alex’s skirt even on both sides and told her to straddle him


She commanded without question turning herself around to face Justin. They kissed a little more before Justin trailed down Alex’s neck to her cleavage. She arched her back and let his mouth explore as much off her pert teenage tits as it could reach. “Mmmmm, oh god yeah Mmmmm Mr President, you like those tits, you want to see more”? “Oh yes I do”. Justin pulled his head away and one girls group anal sucking by one unbuttoned her blouse revealing an almost sheer black bra with black and pink embroidery detail. Justin’s jaw dropped at the sight, his hands falling to his lap. Alex looked at him staring at her chest and she smiled, lifting his head up and kissing him passionately. Alex broke the kiss off after Justin moved his hands to her ass, young swallow cum “hang on Mr President something is itching me”, Alex arched her back again and took of her blouse throwing it on the table girls group anal sucking behind her and then traced her hands up her body to her neck, pulling at the knot she held the straps as they came loose and she let them fall taking the rest of her bra with them to reveal her perfect pert breasts. She then untied the knot at her back and threw the bra with her blouse


Alex breathed a long sigh of relief that displayed her chest perfectly, “that feels so much better”. Justin moved his hands from her ass to her tits and gently massaged them paying particular attention to her nipples, pinching and licking them, “Mr President I like that, that feels so good”. Alex moaned and squirmed as Justin played with her. Alex worked her skirt up the rest of her thighs revealing her matching panties. Alex placed a hand on his shoulder and used the other hand to rub herself through her panties. Alex moaned, the rubbing and licking was absolute bliss, “Mmmmm Mr President oh yes, yes, I want to feel your fingers inside me, pretty please Mr President, pretty please finger me”
Justin kept a hand on her breast and rested the other one on her panties, rubbing her up and down. Sliding his hand underneath he continued rubbing listing to Alex moan. He slipped his two middle fingers into her tight virgin hole and slowly moved them in a come here motion. “Mr President, that’s it, nice and slow” Alex moaned gasping and panting. She raised herself up slightly and took off Justin’s belt. She unbuttoned his pants and pulled them open. Justin moved his hand from her tits to the arm of the chair and he raised himself slightly so she could pull his pants and boxers down to his knees
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Lowering themselves to their original position Alex took her brother’s rock hard throbbing cock in her hands. “Oh Mr President you’re a big boy aren’t you”. Alex slowly tugged at her brother. She could feel herself almost ready to cum, she used a hand to play with her clit, and all she needed now was the sound of her brother’s voice. “Please talk dirty to me Mr President”. Justin didn’t hesitate, “Do you like it when I finger your tight sweet pussy”? “Mmmmm yes Mr President”. “Are you ready to cum for me you nasty little slut”? “Yes Mr President, I’m ready, I want to cum please make me cum”! Alex rocked her hips and before Justin knew it her essence had escaped, covering his cock and legs. She continued to ride his fingers till she was sure all her juice had been released
GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING

girls group anal sucking

ENTER TO GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING
“Mmmmm thank you Mr President”. Justin stared at his sister. He couldn’t believe he had just done in real life what he had been dreaming about for the better part of a week. “Your very welcome Alex, very welcome”. Alex looked at Justin with pleading eyes, “Mr President”
“Yes Alex”. “Now that we are both covered in lube, I want you’re cock in my pussy, will you ride my pussy pretty please with a cherry on top, my cherry I want you to pop”. Justin’s jaw almost hit the floor. “Well how can I refuse an offer like that”? Alex removed her brother’s fingers and licked his hand all over, savouring every single drop of her self. Justin placed his hands on her hips and she placed her hands on his shoulders, Alex adjusted her self taking off her panties moving her already dripping wet slit above her brother’s cock. She sank down with sweet anticipation
GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING

girls group anal sucking

ENTER TO GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING
Having only ever known the touch of fingers she was sure that the proper equipment would be much more satisfying, though she had not bargained on it being painful. Feeling the head of his throbbing member on her opening she lowered herself onto his head. As wet as they were Alex still felt some resistance but it wasn’t much. She yelped at the pain of it entering her tight hole. “Oh god, FUCK”! She screamed. “Justin immediately responded thinking he might have hurt her, “Alex, Alex you alright”. “Yes, it’s just so tight it hurts a little”
She forced down a little further and Justin moved his hands up her back. Alex squirmed on his lap trying to get a feel for the real thing. They stayed like that for a while till she opened up to him a bit more. “Alex you sure you’re ok now”, Justin worried. “Yeah it feels a little better, just a dull ache”


Alex thrust down and took the rest of his cock inside her, popping her cherry she screamed in a mix of pain and pleasure. “OH MY HOLY FUCKING YES, GOD YOU FEEL REALLY GOOD INSIDE ME”!!!!!!!!!!!!! Justin felt sensations of pleasure unknown to him, soft and wet but tight at the same time. “YOU’RE SO FUCKING TIGHT, FEELS SO GOOD WHEN YOU RIDE MY COCK”. They moaned and screamed as Alex cow girl fucked Justin. Alex remembered the tease of their little fantasy and having adjusted to her brother’s cock she decided to heat things up a little. Is this how you punish all the bad girls who have detention Mr President”? Justin’s cock was twitching and throbbing more and more at the duel sensations of fantasy and reality. “No Alex, this is how I punish special offenders, who just don’t respond to conventional methods”


“Mmmmm I’m going to have to get detention with you more often Mr President”. Justin could see that Alex was enjoying it enough for him to rock his hips in time with her thrusts. “You certainly should Alex, though next time your punishment may have to include whips and chains and strict obedience”. Justin could feel his orgasm building and building. “Nasty little sluts need obedience and discipline
GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING

girls group anal sucking

ENTER TO GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING
“WHAT ARE YOU”!!!!!? Justin screamed. “IM A NASTY SLUT MR PRESIDENT”. “YES YOUR ARE AND NASTY LITTLE SLUTS EXIST TO BE FILLED WITH CUM”!!!!! Justin moaned as he exploded inside her. They both thrust till Justin gave out and sat while Alex pumped his cock dry. “Fill me with cum I want it all, give it all to me”, she moaned as the hot thick liquid filled her up
GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING

girls group anal sucking

ENTER TO GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING
When Alex stopped thrusting she rested her head on his shoulder and they held each other tight. Justin finally broke the silence a while later. “Alex it’s about time we got this place cleaned up and we got dressed. “Alex looked up at the clock and replaced her head, “Its only 3 15, there is enough time for another quick fuck”. Alex I will fuck you all you want when we get home I promise, we just have to make sure were not caught”. Alex climbed off of Justin moaning as some of his juice leaked out of her hole. She put her legs on to the floor and almost collapsed not realizing she was so weak after having been fucked
GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING

girls group anal sucking

ENTER TO GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING
Steadying herself she took a deep breath, “now that all our games are done clean us up like before our fun”. Justin blinked and looked around and saw that not only the chair and floor were stain free but also their bodies were cleaned up as well. “See Justin no worries, aint magic grand? She said sounding half asleep. All we have to do now is get dressed, oh and I will hold you to your promise when we get home Mr President. Celebrity Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story LoenBellmont lilshepherd Comments 0 [#365] lilshepherd ( 397 days ago ) Nice one

GIRLS GROUP ANAL SUCKING girls group anal sucking

girls group anal sucking, blow red head, anal dildo girl boy, hunter group, sweet shaved teen, japanes eat cum, used, blondie girl masturbating herself, crazy girls suck, gorgeous shaving,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
SCHOOL SEX
23:19, 2011-Dec-7

School sex. I was raised by a single mom in a trailer park in rural Georgia. We were too poor to even afford a 3 bedroom trailer so we were all packed into a 2 bed one bath single wide from the 70's. My sister and I shared a room until I was about 13 and my mom stayed in the other room until then, after which she took to sleeping ina pull out on the living room. My sister and mines room had 2 doors, one to the hallway and one to the bathroom. We slept in a bunkbed. I was about 10, I guess, when I first learned about masturbation. I slept on the top bunk and so I was free to stroke off all night if I wanted. It wasnt long till that wasnt enough though so Id sneak down off the bunk when Mom was undressing to shower and crack the door enough to see



Then Id stroke my cock, watching those beautiful big tits of hers. Then I decided to drill a small hole so I wouldnt have to crack the door. I would sit and watch her before she started to shower almost every night. Most the time I could tell my sister was asleep but every now and then I couldnt but she never interrupted. I started using her panties to clean up with one night and loved the feel of them on my cock. But she was school sex 4 years younger and pretty petite so i couldnt wear hers, but I could wear moms. and wear them I did. To school and everything
Sometimes Id jerk off in the boys room in them. God it felt good. One nite sis caught me looking through the hole in moms panties. I was busted. I knew shed tell mom but she just asked what I was doing. I told her nothin and to go back to bed, but she wanted to see what i was looking at and put her eye to the hole to see. She said "God Moms tits are soo big
I wish I had tits like hers." I told her she would one day. She said she didnt see how. I said "You'll grow some. Trust me." Then she saw what I had on. "Are those Moms?" She asked. "Um yeah" I replied
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
My lil cock had been growing and just then it shrank up. "Oh. You could have used mine if you want." i told her I had tried but they were too small. She said "Oh I see. Well what do you do just sit here and stare at mom in her panties?" I told her "No but what I do isnt for you to know." "Come on tell me, what is it? i know you like her titties. They are soo big but why?" "I just do, ok?" I replied. "Come on tell me


Pleeeaase? Ill tell Mom if you dont tell me." She insisted. "Fine. I jack off ok? I jack off watching mom undress in her panties ok?" I blurted out. then I had to explain what masturbation was, and coming and black sexy ass ravens cum. She said "Eww. It comes out your hole? i wanna see
SCHOOL SEX

school sex

ENTER TO SCHOOL SEX
make it do it." I told her I coudlnt with her watching. she looked back through the hole and said "Well moms already in the shower. So you cant watch those. What about mine?" And she took her PJ top off to show me her lil titties. I was in complete shock, but my cock wasnt. He rose to full attention, sticking out the top of moms lacy black panties. She said " I know they arent as big as moms but maybe you could look at them and stroke it? What do you like to see them do?" I was still in shock. the first set of tits I had seen in real life in front of me and they were my sisters little bitty titties
SCHOOL SEX

school sex

ENTER TO SCHOOL SEX
"Do? i just like seeing them. they dont usually do anything." "Well you can touch them if you want." Touch them?! God i couldnt believe it. they were soo cute and the nipples were so small. I loved them. "You can touch them if you stroke your thing and make the cum come out of it. I wanna see it. " My cock was rock hard. I reached out to touch her right tit with my left hand while my right stroked my panty clad cock


I touched it slow at first and then stoked faster and faster. i tweaked her little nipple and she let out a little yelp. I almost lost my hard on. "Its fine just a little hard. Keep stroking I wanna see it cum." She said
Keep stroking I did. Finally I cam in moms panties while my sister watched, fascinated. Watching my cock puke all over moms panties. She asked "What do you do now?" I told her :" I usually clean up with her panties and toss them in the laundry with yours and then go to bed." "Oh Ok, then nite." And off to bed she went. I crawled into the top bunk completely spent. The next nite I was at the hole watching, when Amy came and whispered in my ear. "I wanna watch you again


Do I have to take off my shirt again?" And thats when I realized I could make her do stuff to watch me. I said "Yes you do and you have to touch it." " Your thing?" She said. "Yes I want you to hold it while I cum on moms panties." "Really? Ok It might be cool." I had her I knew. So I watched Mom as usual while touching Amy's tit and her holding the base of my cock while I stroked. It was heaven


I came very quickly and she LOVED the feel of my cock coming in her hand. "It feels alive" she said. Then she wanted to know if I would start cuming in her panties. I said "Why?" " I dont know I just want you to from now on." I said "Ok I can do that but you have to keep letting me touch you and hold my cock while I cum ok? " She said "ok." We both turned to go to bed and she stopped me and said "Will you sleep with school sex me tonite school sex James?" I said "In the bottom bunk?" "Yeah. "she sheepishly replied. "Are you having nightmares?" I inquired, a little worried
SCHOOL SEX

school sex

ENTER TO SCHOOL SEX
"No but i like it when you hold me." She responded. "Ok then." She was so cute. I started to fall in love with her right then and there. And I think she did too. More to come...I promise...James
SCHOOL SEX

school sex

ENTER TO SCHOOL SEX

SCHOOL SEX school sex

school sex, brunette anal vaginal, cunt licked, lots of pussy, dark tattoo, blonde fucked in all holes, young office sex, couple black and latin brazilian, pov facial black teen, hot teen sex in bed, woman stripping, homemade amature rimming cum eating,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }

Porn